Quantcast
Channel: Bharatkalyan97
Viewing all 10894 articles
Browse latest View live

New Financia Year, 2018. Budget on Deepavali day Lakshmi Puja 19 Oct. 2017?

$
0
0

Conference on Disputation poems in the Near East and beyond, Ancient and Modern July 2017

$
0
0

DISPUTATION POEMS IN THE NEAR EAST AND BEYOND. ANCIENT AND MODERN

FROM 12-07-2017 TO 13-07-2017
COLEGIO MAYOR TERESA DE JESÚS, AVENIDA SÉNECA, 12, MADRID


Universidad Complutense de Madrid
http://eventos.ucm.es/go/disputationpoems



The panoramic impression one gains is that of a millenary relay race, in which one culture bequeaths an ever-changing baton to the next. The diversity of languages and literary traditions in which disputations are attested makes it impossible for a single scholar to study the evolution of the genre, or to decide whether the genre was transmitted through all these cultures and periods, or whether it instead originated independently in different places as different times. Because of the genre's linguistic and chronological scope, disputation poetry is a highly suitable topic for a multidisciplinary conference.

This conference is sponsored by the following institutions:

  
   

The Department of Hebrew and Aramaic Studies (Universidad Complutense de Madrid) is pleased to announce the international conference “Disputation Poems in the Near East and Beyond. Ancient and Modern,” which will take place in Colegio Mayor Teresa de Jesús (Avenida Séneca, 12), Madrid, on 12–13 July 2017.

WEDNESDAY, 12 JULY 2017

9:00 – 9:15. Welcome address by Eugenio R. Luján, Dean of the Philology School of Universidad Complutense de Madrid
9:15 – 10:00. Enrique Jiménez (Universidad Complutense de Madrid) — Disputations in the Near East. Reflections on the longue durée of a genre
10:00 – 10:20. Coffee break

Morning Session 1: Origins. Disputations in Sumerian Literature
(Chair: Barbara Böck, ILC – CSIC)
10:20 – 11:00. Gonzalo Rubio (Pennsylvania State University) — Genre and Evolution of the Sumerian Disputations
11:10 – 11:50. Catherine Mittermayer (Université de Genève) — Dialogue Techniques in Sumerian Disputation Poems
11:50 – 12:10. Coffee break

Morning Session 2: The Semitic Tradition
(Chair: Ignacio Márquez Rowe, ILC – CSIC)
12:10 – 12:50. Andrew R. George (SOAS University of London) — Tamarisk and Palm: The Oldest Akkadian Disputation
13:00 – 13:40. Andrés Piquer Otero (Universidad Complutense de Madrid) — The Sources of the Fable of Jotham

13:40 – 15:30. Lunch Break

Afternoon Session: Medieval Semitic disputations
(Chair: Pablo A. Torijano, Universidad Complutense de Madrid)
15:30 – 16:10. Geert Jan van Gelder (University of Oxford) — The Classical Arabic Literary Debate: Spring and Autumn
16:20 – 17:00. Amparo Alba (Universidad Complutense de Madrid) — Disputation Poems in Spanish Hebrew Literature
17:00 – 17:20. Coffee break

17:20 – 18:30. Round table “Orality and Textuality in Disputation Poems,” moderated by Andrés Piquer Otero 



THURSDAY, 13 JULY 2017

Morning Session 1: Disputations in Medieval and Early Modern Literature (Chair: Andrés Piquer Otero, Universidad Complutense de Madrid)

9:00 – 9:40. Hatice Aynur (İstanbul Şehir University) — Disputation Poems in Ottoman Literature
9:50 – 10:30. Vicente Cristóbal López & Juan Luis Arcaz Pozo (Universidad Complutense de Madrid) —Tradition and Innovation in the Earliest Latin conflictus. Alcuin’s Conflictus veris et hiemis,  Scottus’ Rosae liliique certamen, and the Eclogue of Theodulus

10:30 – 11:00. Coffee break

Morning Session 2: Modern Disputations
(Chair: Manuel Molina, ILC – CSIC)

11:00 – 11:40. Alessandro Mengozzi (Università degli Studi di Torino) — Neo-Aramaic Dialogue and Dispute Poems. The Various Types
11:50 – 12:30. Clive Holes (University of Oxford) — Modern Dispute and Debate Poems in Bahrain and the Wider Gulf: Speculations on Their Origin

12:40 – 13:40. Round table “Monogenesis or Polygenesis?,” moderated by Enrique Jiménez

13:40 – 14:00. Closing remarks and presentation of certificates of attendance

14:00 – 15:30. Lunch


16:30 – 22:00. Visit to El Escorial
Viña y PalmeraDisputation poems are texts that feature discussion between two usually inarticulate litigants, such as trees, animals, seasons, or concepts. Poems of this type appear in a great many different cultures, the majority of which lived around the area of modern Iraq. The genre spans third millennium BCE Sumerian to contemporary Arabic poetry, through Jewish Aramaic, Parthian, Syriac, Classical Arabic, Persian, and Turkish literature. The topics often reflect the concerns of the time in which the poems were composed. Thus, 21st century BCE Sumer produced “Hoe and Plow,” whereas “Donkey and Bicycle” was composed in 20th century Egypt. 


Sonia Gandhi helped create the toxicity of Congress Party -- Minhaz Merchant

$
0
0
 

Sonia Gandhi helped create the toxicity of Congress party

The greatest disservice the party did was to set back by decades the cause of bona fide secularism.



Without quite realising it, the Congress under the leadership of Sonia Gandhi and Rahul Gandhi has become a toxic force in Indian politics.
The 1975-77 Emergency, during which more than one lakh journalists, Opposition leaders and civil society activists were jailed (including LK Advani and Arun Jaitley), exposed the first autocratic gene in the Congress. Indians' fundamental rights were suspended for nearly two years. The Constitution was subverted.
The attempt by the Congress to censor Madhur Bhandarkar's new film on the Emergency, Indu Sarkar, underscores how keenly aware the Congress is of the human rights violations it committed during the Emergency.
In 1986, Rajiv Gandhi - an essentially decent man whose career was impaled by bad advisors - planted the seed of communalism in mainstream politics by overturning through parliamentary legislation a 1985 Supreme Court order that had granted maintenance to an elderly divorced Muslim woman Shah Bano.
But it wasn't till 1998, when Sonia Gandhi took over the presidency of the Congress, that the full toxicity of the party would become evident. The crude, thoughtless overnight eviction of then Congress president Sitaram Kesri was an early sign.
lalu_nitish-pti_070717052838.jpgThe RJD's Lalu Prasad Yadav is looking at fresh jail time in the fodder scam. He is meanwhile battling charges of undeclared assets against his two sons, daughter and wife. Photo: PTI
When the Congress took power at the Centre in 2004 after a hiatus of six years, it showed its true colours. While Prime Minister Manmohan Singh was the gentle, erudite face of the Congress-led UPA government for ten years, Sonia called the shots behind the scenes.
The party had four organisational layers. The first comprised senior lawyer-ministers P Chidambaram, Kapil Sibal, Salman Khurshid and Veerappa Moily. The second was made up of senior loyalists Jairam Ramesh, Kamal Nath and Anand Sharma.
The third layer was led by ground-level operators Ahmed Patel and Ghulam Nabi Azad. The fouth layer comprised Rahul's young turks - Jyotiraditya Scinda, Sachin Pilot, Milind Deora, Deepender Hooda and Jitin Prasada - all dynasts.
Working seamlessly, monitored closely by a stentorian Sonia, the four-tiered Congress team presided over the UPA's two terms from 2004-14, widely regarded as India's decade of scams and sectarian politics.
The communal seed planted after the Shah Bano case in 1985-86 had by now grown into a forest of trees with "saffron terror" carved on the bark of each tree trunk by the Congress' slick four-layered operation.
The greatest disservice the Congress did was to set back by decades the cause of bona fide secularism. As I wrote in the article, "The Ayatollahs of Secularism", in The Times of India: "The two real enemies of the Muslim - communal politicians masquerading as secular politicians to win votes and Mullahs deliberately misinterpreting the holy book to retain power over their flock - form a natural alliance. Together they have enriched themselves but impoverished India's Muslims, materially and intellectually, in the name of secularism. Influential sections of especially the electronic media, suffused with hearts bleeding from the wrong ventricle, are part of this great fraud played on India's poor Muslims: communalism dressed up as secularism. The token Muslim is lionised - from business to literature - but the common Muslim languishes in his ghetto."
Scams meanwhile profilerated. Three years after the Congress plunged from 206 MPs to 44 in May 2014, most though inexplicably remain unresolved - to the NDA government's and the judicial system's discredit. But each one - AgustaWestland, 2G, Scorpene, CWG, Coalgate - is a reminder of how corruption became the new normal in 2004-14.
Cut to the present. The Congress clearly hasn't learnt its lesson. KC Tyagi, a Rajya Sabha MP from the JD(U), the party on whom rests the Opposition's hope of stitching together a credible mahagathbandhan in 2019, had this to say of the Congress: "We are very upset at the behavior of the Congress. The character assassination of our leader, Nitish Kumar, has also happened. The Congress today is not the Congress party of 1952, 1962 or 1984. It is not even a legitimate Congress party."
When even a chronic Modi-baiter like Tyagi berates the Congress as not "legitimate", Indian politics has clearly reached a point of inflection.
Borewell of toxicity
The Congress today is in real danger of immersing itself in a self-made borewell of toxicity. Its decision to boycott the special session of Parliament on the Goods and Services Tax (GST) is only the latest in a series of self-destructive moves.
Note the other parties which joined the Congress' GST boycott: RJD, DMK, TMC and the Left. What do they have in common? Serious charges of corruption.
1. The RJD's Lalu Prasad Yadav is looking at fresh jail time in the fodder scam. He is meanwhile battling charges of undeclared assets against his two sons, daughter and wife.
2. The DMK's A Raja, in and out of jail since the 2G scam broke, has implicated senior Congress ministers in the telecom license corruption case.
3. The TMC's top leadership faces charges in the Saradha, Rose Valley and Narada scams which have singed Mamata Banerjee's reputation for probity, quite apart from her inaction over communal riots in West Bengal.
4. The Left has been implicated in a slew of brutal communal killings in Kerala where its government is accused of complicity.
Virtually every other Opposition party, including the SP, BSP, JD(U), NCP and the JD(S), was represented at the special midnight GST parliamentary session. The four holdouts - RJD, DMK, TMC and the Left - who joined the Congress boycott spoke volumes for the party's diminished reputation.
Sonia has over the 19 years of her presidency converted the Congress into a family business ruled with an iron fist. Rahul has been inheritor-in-waiting for three years. It is an indictment of Indian democracy that India's second largest political party continues to operate like a feudal family firm.
India deserves better.

Writer

Minhaz MerchantMINHAZ MERCHANT @minhazmerchant
Biographer of Rajiv Gandhi and Aditya Birla. Ex-TOI & India Today. Media group chairman and editor. Author: The New Clash of Civilizations

Good things in Hinduism which Christianity and Islam lack -- Maria Wirth. Listen to banned TED talk by Russell Targ, physicist on ESP

$
0
0

What good things are there in Hinduism that Islam and Christianity lack?


There are several good things in Hinduism which Christianity and Islam are lacking and which are obvious, provided a Christian or Muslim can get over the negative stereotypes with which Hinduism is (probably purposely) associated all over the world, like caste system and idol worship. In fact an unbiased observer will come to the conclusion that Hinduism not only has many beneficial aspects that the others are lacking, but also lacks the harmful aspects which Christianity and Islam have unfortunately incorporated into their doctrine and which have caused so much suffering over almost 2000 years.
The most glaring difference is that Hinduism is a genuine enquiry into the absolute Truth, into what we really are. It is not a fixed belief-system which must be believed as true, even if it does not make sense or agree with one’s conscience.
Yes, the Vedas also tell us about the truth and what we are: They claim that we are divine. The Divine is in all and all is in the Divine. The I or Self (Atman) is essentially the same in all (=Brahman). Thoughts attached to the pure I make it look as if the I in you is different from the I in me. Those thought-based I-s have their role to play in the world, like actors in a movie. Yet in the same way, as the actor doesn’t forget his true identity, we should not forget that we are one with Brahman.
But is it true? Or are Christianity and Islam right to claim that the Divine and we are eternally separate and that He (God/Allah) wants us all to believe this and if we don’t we are punished eternally with hell?
Hinduism does not demand blind belief, but gives valuable tips on how to analyze, what types of evidence exist, and the Vedas contain several Q&A sessions between guru and disciple, or husband and wife, or father and son. Like scientists who came meanwhile to the conclusion that all is one energy, we can come to the conclusion that all is awareness. Moreover, it is claimed that this Oneness can be experienced when the mind has been stilled, and many rishis have done so.
You are not what you see in the mirror. “You are non-local awareness independent of time and space”. This is the view of the Vedas, yet this particular quote is by Russell Targ who worked for CIA, NASA, Army Intelligence, etc. for 23 years. Interestingly, the video-talk, which contains this quote, was not accepted as TEDx talk. (It can be googled under ‘banned TEDx talk, Russell Targ’). Targ claims that everyone is capable of remote viewing, if properly trained. And how does he train? He quotes Patanjali.
It seems the US Intelligence agencies take Indian wisdom more seriously than Indians.
Now since it is very likely true that the Divine is in us, just let it sink in. This knowledge is not a small thing. It empowers. Is there anything what you couldn’t do, if you fully trusted your inner Being? There is no room for despondency, for unhappiness, depression. But it not only makes people internally strong, it also makes them kind, as the Divine is in others, as well.
Could there be a better reason for following the Golden Rule of not doing to others what you don’t want to be done to you?
And this big-heatedness extends also to animals and nature as a whole. It explains why the great majority of vegetarians are Hindus. Strangely, media portrays meat eating as normal even in India. Why? Would not even simple humanity require respecting the lives of animals, unless taken in self-defense?
These aspects and many other helpful aspects of Vedic tradition have ensured that India was a great civilization. Yet they had also a downside. Indians simply could not imagine that in the name of the Supreme, foreigners who came to their land, would not only discriminate against them but even kill many of those who did not subscribe to their view of the Supreme Being.
Here needs to be mentioned which harmful things Christianity and Islam have unfortunately incorporated into their religion which Hinduism lacks:
These religions divide between believers and unbelievers and ‘believers’ are defined very narrowly: Those, who believe in the fixed doctrine of the respective religion, are believers. It does not include Hindus, who are probably world over the greatest believers in the Divine Presence. Instead, Hindus suffered and still suffer greatly from this narrow view of Christianity and Islam, both of which insist on blind belief in their respective doctrine, which is based on what a particular person allegedly claimed as having been revealed to him by the Supreme personally as the one and only truth.
And even today, in the 21st century, in many countries this unverifiable belief is enforced with blasphemy laws with death as punishment.
by Maria Wirth
https://mariawirthblog.wordpress.com/2017/07/07/what-good-things-are-there-in-hinduism-that-islam-and-christianity-lack/

https://www.researchgate.net/publication/237282216_CIA-Initiated_Remote_Viewing_Program_at_Stanford_Research_Institute  

CIA-Initiated Remote Viewing Program at Stanford Research Institute 

 Fig. 4. Left to rlght: Christopher Green, Pat Price, and Hal Puthoff. Picture taken following a successful experiment involving glider-ground RV.                   Full-text

Abstract
In July 1995 the CIA declassified, and approved for release, documents revealing its sponsorship in the 1970s of a program at Stanford Research Institute in Menlo Park, CA, to determine whether such phenomena , as remote viewing "might have any utility for intelligence collection".' Thus began disclosure to the public of a two-decade-plus involvement of the intel- ligence community in the investigation of so-called parapsychological or psi phenomena. Presented here by the program's Founder and first Director (1972-1985) is the early history of the program, including discussion of some of the first, now declassified, results that drove early interest.

  We're creating viewer supported news. We need your help!

Russell Targ is a physicist and author, a pioneer in the development of the laser and laser applications, and a cofounder of the Stanford Research Institute (SRI) investigation of psychic abilities in the 1970s and 1980s. SRI is a research and development think tank in Menlo Park, California. Called remote viewing, his work in the psychic area has been published in Nature, The Proceedings of the Institute of Electronic and Electrical Engineers (IEEE), and the Proceedings of the American Association the Advancement of Science (AAAS).

He is author or co-author of nine books dealing with the scientific investigation of psychic abilities and Buddhist approaches to the transformation of consciousness, including Mind Reach: Scientists Look at Psychic Ability (with E. Harold Puthoff, 1977, 2005); Miracles of Mind: Exploring Nonlocal Consciousness and Spiritual Healing (with Jane Katra, 1998); and Limitless Mind: A Guide to Remote Viewing and Transformation of Consciousness (2004). He also wrote an autobiography, Do You See What I See: Memoirs of a Blind Biker, in 2008. His current book is The Reality of ESP: A Physicist’s Proof of Psychic Abilities.Targ has a bachelor’s degree in physics from Queens College and did his graduate work in physics at Columbia University. He has received two National Aeronautics and Space- Administration awards for inventions and contributions to lasers and laser communications. In 1983 and 1984 he accepted invitations to present remote-viewing demonstrations and to address the USSR Academy of Science on this research.
As a senior staff scientist at Lockheed Missiles and Space Company, Targ developed airborne laser systems for the detection of windshear and air turbulence. Having retired in 1997,  he now writes books on psychic research and teaches remote viewing worldwide.
Below is a planned talk by RusseLl for TED that was cancelled by TED. Not surprisingly, some of the most interesting TED talks have been cancelled, author Graham Hancock’s “The War on Consciousness” was banned, and so was scientist Rupert Sheldrake’s, titled “The Science Delusion.”
When it comes to topics within the realms of parapsychology, like ESP, they often fiercely oppose the belief systems of many, despite the fact that publications in peer-reviewed scientific literature have examined this topic for more than a century, with some fascinating results.
Obviously there is something to this, otherwise the CIA and other agencies around the world would not devote decades of research to studying this topic in depth.
For more information on/from Russell Targ, please check out his website here.
Enjoy! Interesting stuff to say the least.

Russell Targ is a physicist who spent several decades working in a US government program exploring "remote viewing" - an apparently anomalous extended characteristic of the mind. Targ is convinced the effect is real. This talk was originally slated as part of a TEDx event in Hollywood in 2013, but the organization pulled their support of the event when they learned about the subjects.
  • Category

  • License

    • Standard YouTube License

Is the govt's new education policy a blessing or a bane? -- Makrand Paranjpe

$
0
0
alt MAKARAND R PARANJPE | Sat, 8 Jul 2017-08:10am , DNA

The government must facilitate the process of society’s capacity to meet its own educational needs rather than strangle its ability to improvise, invent, and innovate

On December 11, 1823, Raja Rammohan Roy wrote to the Governor-General of India, Lord Amherst, “Humbly reluctant as the natives of India are to obtrude upon the notice of Government the sentiments they entertain on any public measure, there are circumstances when silence would be carrying this respectful feeling to culpable excess.” The address was presented to the new rulers of India, 12 years before Lord Macaulay’s infamous Minute of 1835 that arguably changed the course not only of Indian education, but of our culture, society, and civilisation. Many have argued that Rammohan’s arguments against the Sanskrit College and Sanskrit education influenced Macaulay’s decision not only to impose English as a medium of instruction, but English or Western education on the people of India. Some trace the terrible state of Indian education to that fateful moment. Others, contrarily, claim that it was Macaulay and English who saved India from the dark ages.
Whatever our positions, we cannot miss Rammohan’s irony when he says, “The present Rulers of India, coming from a distance of many thousand miles to govern a people whose language, literature, manners, customs, and ideas are almost entirely new and strange to them, cannot easily become so intimately acquainted with their real circumstances, as the natives of the country are themselves.” No doubt we are now a democracy wherein our leaders are drawn from our own midst. Moreover, the opinion of the people of India is supposed to matter today. But does it, really? Aren’t our politicians, aided by bureaucrats and technocrats, still “omniscient” and “omnipotent” for all practical purposes?
“We should, therefore, be guilty,” continues Rammohan, “of a gross dereliction of duty to ourselves, and afford our Rulers just ground of complaint at our apathy, did we omit on occasions of importance like the present to supply them with such accurate information as might enable them to devise and adopt measures calculated to be beneficial to the country.” That our rulers want to improve the condition of the populace we must not doubt. That education is the key to such improvement may also be taken as self-evident. Then what is our duty to the state and society, especially when the Ministry of Human Resource Development (MHRD) recently notified constitution of the Committee for the draft National Education Policy (NPE) under Chairmanship of Dr K Kasturirangan?
We know that the Modi sarkar, since its inception in 2014, has been keen to reformulate the NPE, which was promulgated in 1986 and revised in 1992. The consultative process, on for over two years, has, according to the MHRD website, attracted over 2.75 lakh “direct consultations”. But what does that mean? What kind of stakeholders were consulted and what was the quality of the inputs? Did this process produce really new or substantive ideas? This is not clearly stated or known, let alone discussed nationwide.
When it comes to higher education, we hear of one or two radical ideas, for instance the proposed merger of national funding bodies such as Indian Council of Historical Research (ICHR), Indian Council of Social Science Research (ICSSR), and Indian Council of Philosophical Research (ICPR) into one apex agency like the National Endowment for the Humanities (NEH) in the United States. There was another news item about MHRD considering the merger of the University Grants Commission and the All India Council for Technical Education (AICTE). Both these are good ideas, with possibilities of long-term beneficial outcomes, but their modalities and goals are yet to be announced. But they have not been publicly discussed or debated.
Similarly, what are we to expect of the new NPE if its key ideas are not subject to discussion and analysis? For instance, what to do about private universities, including foreign universities, wishing to set up shop in India? Obversely, how to promote brand India worldwide, unlocking the potential of successful institutions? We did read about IITs/IIMs allowed to start campuses abroad, but there isn’t much ongoing thinking about how that is to happen. There are also mixed signals about what to do about vexed and contentious issues such as the medium of instruction, not just at the school, but also at the college and post-graduate levels. What about useless degrees/diplomas, outdated curricula, or failed institutions? How to raise the level of primary education, especially given that the Right to Education is proving to be disastrous?
Most of these questions boil down to how to de-politicise education and bring back the culture of excellence at all levels. If this were the sole focus of the NPE it may actually bring about something worthwhile. If we foreground competence and capacity-building, everything else, including social justice, inclusion, and regional and religious claims, will fall into place. The message that needs to be sent out loud and clear is that quality must be paramount, all other considerations following it. While there may be political compulsions that go against such an emphasis, this is where the will of the government will be tested.
The future of the whole country, nay civilisation, is at stake, not just of one regime. To ensure minimum standards at the lower levels and maximum freedom at the higher echelons might be the way forward. The business of the government is to prevent malpractice, ensure quality, protect the interests of the citizens, ensure access and opportunity to the deserving — not to control, over-regulate, stifle, even strangle the creative genius of the Indian people. The government must facilitate the process of society’s capacity to meet its own educational needs rather than strangle its ability to improvise, invent, and innovate.
The author is a poet and professor at JNU. Views are personal.
http://www.dnaindia.com/analysis/column-is-the-govt-s-new-education-policy-a-blessing-or-a-bane-2495316

'House of Cards', US Netflix drama re-enacted in Hamburg by Trump and Putin

$
0
0
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QGSZLZ6WYU8Debriefing Trump's 'positive' first meeting with Putin

Nation can’t pay for Mamata’s short sighted politics -- Rohit Srivastava

$
0
0

Nation can’t pay for Mamata’s short sighted politics

It is time to expose her destructive self-serving politics which are damaging the nation

The security of border cannot be ignored for petty politics

The political class will have to understand that they can’t be allowed to undermine national security for selfish gains

The communal riot in the Basirhat sub-division of West Bengal’s North 24 Parganas district has once again exposed the communal politics of chief minister ‘Mamata Banerjee’.This time the communal violence may have received wider media coverage but most certainly this is not the most violent one.

While talking to the media after the olence in Basirhat, chief minister Mamata Banerjee blamed the Central Government of conspiring against her government The Kaliachak violence of January 3, 2016, in Malda district was a shocker of an incident, in which thousands, if not a lakh-plus mob, captured the town and went on the rampage, burning property and government buildings. The incident was so frightening that the media and the political class gave it a quiet burial.
Since the Trinamool Congress has come to power in the State, communal riots have become part of everyday life. Rural Bengal, especially in the border districts, is witnessing a systematic uprooting and forced exodus of the native Hindu population by Bangladeshi migrants. The poor marginal farmers of Bengal are in no position to defend themselves against an organised force backed by state machinery, which is displacing them. The situation is very grim and needs national attention.
The communal situation prevalent in the State could easily alter the national boundary in the sector. Under no circumstances can India afford to allow such a volatile situation on a religiously sensitive border. In a similar situation, way back in early 1980’s, the Central Government’s indecisiveness lost a generation of youth of Punjab to terrorism and the country had to pay a heavy price to bring the State back to normalcy.
The Omar Abdullah government’s velvet-glove approach towards militancy in Kashmir is the sole reason for the re-emergence of militancy in the Kashmir valley. With the Gorkhaland agitation crippling the hills and China attempting to capture more ground in the vulnerable chicken neck area, West Bengal has become the most susceptible border state of the country.
The silver lining for India is the Sheikh Hasina government in Dhaka which is fighting Islamists in that country. Bangladeshi migration in India is primarily driven by the Islamist’s agenda of creating a greater Bangladesh [that is, re-uniting Bengal]. It worth remembering that Mohammad Ali Jinnah had demanded the whole northeast of India and managed to extract the Hindu-Buddhist majority Chittagong Hills, which was the only link between the northeast and the Bay of Bengal. This made the northeast economically dependent on the rest of India.
The slow uprooting of Hindus from Bengal and Assam villages is a policy by Islamists to avoid a blatant Kashmir-like situation
While talking to the media after the violence in Basirhat, chief minister Mamata Banerjee blamed the Central Government of conspiring against her government and said, “We support social media, but the central government has an agenda. Sometimes it is to create a hate group and cause riots via Facebook. Yesterday’s incident is like that. There have been false posting of pictures which don’t have any link to reality.”
Blaming the Central Government will not help. Can Banerjee explain how she would have handled the situation if on January 3, 2017, the crowd had laid siege to Malda town? Did she have the wherewithal to recapture the town? If Malda, a border district with large-scale illegal poppy cultivation and printing of counterfeit currency, falls into the hands of extremists, it will be a national security challenge of epic proportions. This will be akin to what The Philippines is facing in the ISIS-held town of Marawi since May 23 this year.
This may appear farfetched, but few had imagined that Hindus would be driven out from the Kashmir valley. The slow uprooting of Hindus from Bengal and Assam villages is a policy by Islamists to avoid a blatant Kashmir-like situation. The slow process goes unchallenged and any associated violence is seen as a law and order issue, and not a strategic threat to the national boundary.
The question before the nation is: what is the way out? First and foremost, the Trinamool Congress government must be dismissed. Mamata Banerjee is a mass leader and street fighter can create a lot of trouble within the state. But it is time to expose her destructive self-serving politics which are damaging the nation. She deserves to be punished and we cannot afford another Kashmir or Punjab. India generally does not act proactively and then pays a heavy price for prevarication. But with new dispensation at the Centre and with the national spirit being at an all-time high, the risk is worth taking.
One should not look at any new administrative mechanism from a short-term political perspective but look for long-term benefits
Second, India needs an administrative mechanism in line with the uniform command in Kashmir and the North East, for fool-proof security within all border districts. The Centre could formulate this new mechanism for areas within a 50-km range of the international border. Under this system, the local police will take care of local and petty crimes while the larger security threats should be jointly handled by the Central Armed Police Forces (CAPF) and Army (depending on prevalent threat level).
Currently, the deployment of CAPFs is with the State Police, hence the Centre can only send CAPF to the State but has no control over their deployment. By creating a new framework, the Centre will be able to mitigate the adverse impact of the inefficiencies of local police and State politics on the security situation along international borders.
Getting States to agree to this will not be easy and there will resistance even in Parliament, but if the Modi Government can successfully execute demonetisation and GST, it is surely capable of managing this also. Kashmir and the Northeast already have a unified command system, while Uttarakhand and Himachal Pradesh have many special laws for border areas.
The biggest resistance will come from West Bengal and to some extent Punjab. But after the Pathankot terror attack of January 2016, experts questioned the loopholes in the security arrangements on the Punjab borders. Punjab has flourishing drug smuggling network. The terrorist who attacked Pathankot air base used the same drug smuggling network to infiltrate into India, and hence there is a powerful case for the Centre’s intervention.
One should not look at any new administrative mechanism from a short-term political perspective but look for long-term benefits. The security of border cannot be ignored for petty politics. The political class will have to understand that they can’t be allowed to undermine national security for selfish gains. The nation comes first.

Rohit Srivastava

Author is a Delhi based independent journalist.
https://www.pgurus.com/nation-cant-pay-mamatas-short-sighted-politics/

Mobilise to call China's bluff and be prepared for even a limited war. Review Tibet policy

$
0
0

India-China standoff: What is happening in the Chumbi Valley?

Depending upon the situation, we must mobilise to call China's bluff and be prepared for border skirmishes or even a limited war.
Posted By Lt Gen H S Panag | Jul 8, 2017 
"Yatung was a small spread out town... we were received by representatives of the Chinese General in Command at Lhasa, and of the Dalai Lama and Panchen Lama." Thus wrote Jawaharlal Nehru to the Chief Ministers of India on October 15, 1958, describing his stay at Yatung for two days in September-October 1958, during his to and fro journey to Bhutan through the heart of the Chumbi Valley. Today it seems like a fairytale, but for 50 years up to 1954, we had an Indian Army Infantry Battalion located at Yatung with a detachment at Gyantse. These were gradually withdrawn after the Panchsheel Agreement was  signed on 27 April, 1954. We continued to have our Consul General in Lhasa and Indian Trade Agency trading posts at Yatung, Gyantse and Gartok upto 1962 when they were wound up.
Chumbi Valley has been in the news for a couple of weeks owing to reports about the Chinese intrusion into the Doklam (Donglang according to China) Plateau. There has been some confusion created about the place of intrusion with names like "trijunction", "Doka La", "Sikkim Border", "Donglang", "Mount Gipmochi (Gyemo Chen)" and "Doklam" used by the angry People's Republic of China (PRC) and People’s Liberation Army (PLA) spokespersons, and our media.
Where is Doklam Plateau?
Doklam Plateau is an 80-89 square km plateau with average altitude of 4,000-4,500 meters, located in Western Bhutan. It is a salient of Bhutanese territory that juts north into the Chumbi Valley with India (Sikkim) to the north-west, west and south-west and Tibet to the north, east and south-east. The trijunction of India, Bhutan and Tibet is on the north-western edge of the Doklam Plateau where the Batang La post of India is located and north-west of which along the crest line are the Indian defences of Sikkim.
What is the military significance of the Chumbi Valley and the Doklam Plateau?
Salients on borders whether towards own or enemy's territory have military pros and cons. Chumbi Valley is a 100-km dagger-shaped north- south salient that lies between India (Sikkim) to the north-west, west and south-west, and Bhutan to the north-east, east and south. Some 100 km south of the dagger point is Bangladesh and, in between, lie 70 km of rugged mountainous terrain of India/Bhutan and the Siliguri Corridor, which at its narrowest point is only 30-km wide and has a number of rivers running in north-south direction. On the face of it, at the strategic level, it gives the PLA a launch pad to choke India's vital lines of communications running through the Siliguri Corridor to the North East. But this will require a major offensive by five to six divisions as part of an all-out war, with holding forces to contain the north western, western and eastern flanks. Given the existing road communication, limited deployment space as the Chumbi Valley at Yatung is only 25-30 km wide as the crow flies, vulnerability to air power and Indian counter-offensive from the flanks, this hypothetical threat is a non-starter.
In fact, the Chumbi Valley is more vulnerable to an Indian offensive or counter-offensive from the north-west and west from Sikkim and 'by your leave' complementary offensive via Bhutan from the east. Again this can only happen in a major war, the probability of which is very low. Nations armed with nuclear weapons do not generally risk an all-out conventional war, though probability of border skirmishes or a limited war cannot be ruled out.
The Doklam Plateau gives the PLA the advantage of outflanking from the south west, the defences of Sikkim, where we have a major terrain advantage vis the Chumbi Valley. The implications are strategic. We not only lose our major advantage of a strategic offensive / counter offensive from Sikkim but also give the PLA a launch pad for an offensive through the Rangpo River valley towards Kalimpong without violating the neutrality of Bhutan. The probability of war may be low, but the bottom line is that India cannot afford to surrender its strategic advantage and create a vulnerability by allowing the PLA to take possession of the Doklam Plateau. It is pertinent to mention that all the disputed areas that the Chinese claim along the Line of Actual Control (LAC) are related to strategic or tactical advantages in event of a war.
What is the dispute in the Doklam Plateau?
Map released by the Chinese spokesperson*
*Map released by the Chinese spokesperson showing the disputed area as per its perception of the 1890 Anglo-Chinese Convention. The Trijunction is marked at Gyemo Chen (Mount Kipmochi). The dotted line on the map running through Sinche La shows the Indian and Bhutanese perception of the Trijunction and the boundary.
The LAC only defines the approximate border which has emerged out of the frontier regions over the last 100 years. Same is the situation on the Bhutan border. There is no mutually accepted International Boundary.  Even in respect of the de facto borders, there is no delineation agreement, which China has signed with India or Bhutan.  Ancient feudal and colonial treaties or agreements are cited to press rival claims. There is no de jure sanctity of the border. Empirically, it is the de facto position, which reigns supreme with respect to borders. And the de facto position is signified by physical possession and presence. The problem with the borders with Tibet is that the rival claimants have not physically secured all their claimed areas. Hence, jostling for positions of advantage as part of the continuous competitive conflict is a constant feature which may take place by design or at times by default.
The de facto position is that India holds the posts of Batang La and Doka La  to the north-west of Doklam Plateau as part of its defences in Sikkim. India and Bhutan consider that the trijunction is located at Batang La. The Doklam Plateau is in the possession of Bhutan but it secures its possession with only one post at Zompleri, which is occupied only in summers. China claims the entire plateau and as per its version the Trijunction is at Mount Gipmochi (Gyemo Chen) which is 7-8 km to the south-east of the de facto present position. Since the Doklam Plateau is largely not physically held by the Bhutan Army, the PLA has been patrolling this area at will. India also patrols this area with a mutual understanding with the Bhutan Army to safeguard its vulnerable eastern flank. Indian and PLA patrols have confronted each other in this area in the past and matters were resolved by agreeing to disagree to maintain status quo for peace.
China bases its claims on the Anglo-Chinese Convention 1890 as per which the Sikkim-Tibet border was agreed upon. Ironically, Sikkim and Bhutan were neither invited to nor are signatories to the convention. This convention did not prevent China from starting confrontation at Nathu La in 1967. Moreover, China’s approach to various colonial treaties/conventions has been selective on one pretext or the other. China has officially acknowledged the various areas of dispute including the Doklam Plateau with Bhutan and 24 rounds of negotiations have been held. It has formally been agreed to by China and India, in 2012, that the Trijunction points between India, China and third countries will be finalised in consultation with the concerned countries. In 1988 and 1998, China and Bhutan have also formally agreed to maintain status quo with respect to the disputed areas pending final settlement. Notwithstanding the patrolling by both sides, this status quo has not been disturbed until June 2017.
Bhutan, being a small nation, has a special relationship with India based on formal treaties renewed over the 100 years. As per the 2007 treaty, India and Bhutan have agreed to cooperate with each other on issues relating to their “national interests” and not allow the use of their territory for activities harmful to national security and interest of the other. Shorn of diplomatic ambiguity, it implies that Bhutan will be guided by India with respect to its foreign and defence policy. De facto, India is responsible for the defence of Bhutan, but except for the Indian Military Training Team no Indian troops are permanently stationed in Bhutan. However, troops of both countries do carry out joint training on as required basis. On the borders, there is intimate cooperation between the Royal Bhutan Army and the Indian Army particularly in disputed areas like the Doklam Plateau. Bhutan, being a small country, was keen to settle the disputes on its western boundaries in favour of China in exchange of a favourable settlement for two northern areas of dispute. However, keeping in view India's sensitivities it refrained from doing so particularly with respect to the two disputed areas of Doklam Plateau and Sinchulumpa-Giu-Darmana south and east respectively of the Chumbi Valley.
The present standoff
On June 16, China began construction of a road from Sinche La towards the Bhutan Army post of Zompleri. Indian troops from Doka La confronted the PLA troops in conjunction with the troops of the Bhutan Army. No fire arms were used, but, human chains were formed by both sides and "jostling" (pushing and shoving) which has become a common feature in such confrontations have continued on and of since then. Both sides seem to have reinforced the present positions with additional troops and the standoff continues.
While such 'standoffs' have taken place for prolonged periods in the Depsang Plains in 2013 and Chumar in 2014, the emphasis still was on diplomacy and having made the 'political statement', the PLA reverted to status quo. However, this time the official statements and Chinese media have been unusually belligerent giving short shrift to diplomatic niceties. Words and phrases like "do not forget 1962", "PLA will teach India a lesson", "no talks until Indian troops withdraw", "option of war is open" and "either Indian troops return to their territory with dignity or will be kicked out of the area by the PLA", have been freely used. India and Bhutan in typical diplomatic language have urged China to maintain status quoante pre June 2017 and respect the interim agreements with respect to Trijunction points reached with India in 2012 and the 1988, and 1998 agreements with Bhutan to maintain the status quo pending final settlement.
Chinese Strategy
What are the reasons for this unusually belligerent stance of the Chinese? Are we heading towards border skirmishes or even a more serious confrontation?
The Doklam incident as also other border incidents in the past have nothing to do with the territorial disputes per se. Nations with credible conventional and nuclear deterrent, do not part with territory under their control whatever be the nature of the dispute. China is well aware of this, but selectively starts such confrontations to make 'political statements' and keep India on the edge. Such incidents always take place to coincide with major diplomatic events or as a response to perceived Indian actions that are contrary to Chinese world or regional view.
India is the only country in the region that has not accepted Chinese political hegemony. China views India as a competitor that challenges its preeminent position. Indo-USA strategic cooperation is seen as a threat. India is seen as the principal instigator of the Tibetan struggle for freedom. The presence of the Dalai Lama and the Tibetan Government in Exile at Dharamsala only reinforces the Chinese belief. The recent visit of the Dalai Lama to Tawang annoyed the Chinese no end. India, along with Bhutan, is the only country that has not become part of the much-touted One Belt, One Road. Prime Minister Modi was scheduled to meet President Donald Trump in the third week of June.
China decided to embarrass India in the Doklam area by trying to alter the status quo. It aimed at driving a wedge between India and Bhutan and thus chose to show its presence in Bhutanese territory, to which India also is very sensitive. China's strategy is to make India lose face by forcing it to withdraw and thus wean Bhutan to its own sphere of influence.  Anything short of mutual withdrawal will leave China in de facto control of the Doklam Plateau outflanking and compromising the Indian defences in Sikkim.
What should be the Indian strategy?
This is a critical moment in Sino-Indian relationship. Any sign of weakness will have repercussions on the entire boundary question. Today, it is Doklam and tomorrow, it will be somewhere else. Acceptance of Chinese position in Doklam will lead to unacceptable 'loss of face' domestically and internationally.
China understands only one language and that is the language of strength. Our own experience of the 1967 confrontation in Sikkim and the Sumdrong Chu incident in 1986-87 proves this point. India must not back down unless it is mutual withdrawal to restore status quo ante pre-June 2017 and respect for past interim agreements to maintain status quo with respect to Trijunction points. In Doklam, we are in a position of advantage and from Batang La can cut off the PLA intrusion at Sinche La. We can build up much faster than China for any serious military confrontation. Depending upon the situation, if need be, we must mobilise to call China's bluff and be prepared for border skirmishes or even a limited war. The tenor of the Chinese statements and our measured and nuanced response itself reflects that we have the psychological advantage.
There is no gain in saying that we must engage with China to settle the matter diplomatically and a direct military confrontation is the last resort. This is a defining moment, as giving in to Chinese bullying at this juncture will have serious repercussions for our rightful place in the comity of nations and our status as an emerging power.
The author can be contacted on Twitter @rwac48.
https://www.newslaundry.com/2017/07/08/panag-india-china-sikkim-bhutan

Materials technologies of Sarasvati Civilization, leads from Indus Script Corpora

$
0
0

Significance of Indus Script decipherment to Itihāsa of Bhāratam has many facets. One relates to the further researches needed to examine and evaluate the technologies used to work with raw material resources. What types of stone-drills were used to polish or drill through hard stones, to etch on carnelian beads or to polish metal products produced?
Slides from: 
http://www.iitgn.ac.in/ifdls/files/Scientific-and-Technological-Contrib-Indus.pdf

71 slides. Scientific and technological contributions of the Indus Civilization: their relevance for the present by J. Mark Kenoyer



Jewellery of the Indus Valley Civilisation unveils stories of the past

alt GARGI GUPTA | Sun, 30 Nov 2014-05:20am , Mumbai , DNA
A 5,000-year-old necklace on display at the National Museum represents not just the fine aesthetics of the Indus Valley Civilisation, but also a continuum of design from then till now, says Gargi Gupta
Going by the jewellery they made and wore, the ancient people of the Indus Valley Civilisation were an extremely sophisticated lot with a finely-developed aesthetic sense, backed by intricate engineering skills. Take for instance the necklace excavated from Mohenjo-daro now on display at the newly re-opened jewellery gallery of the National Museum in Delhi.
The necklace, dating nearly 5,000 years ago, is lined with pendants of banded agate and jade beads suspended by a thick gold wire that passes through each bead. "These are very long beads, and when we examined them under the microscope, we found that they had been drilled perfectly to meet in the middle," says jewellery historian Usha Balakrishnan, who has curated the collection.
"India was the largest manufacturer and exporter of beads to the world at that time," she adds. The craftsmen of the Indus Valley used semi-precious material like carnelian, agate, turquoise, faience, steatite and feldspar, fashioning them into tubular or barrel shapes, decorating them with carvings, bands, dots and patterns, or setting them minutely with gold."They had the skill of tumbling beads, of cutting semi-precious hardstones, of shaping the beads. India was also home to the diamond and invented the diamond drill, which was then taught to the Romans," says Balakrishnan.
A brooch from Harappa, Bracelet from Mohenjo-daro, Gold earrings from Taxila & Gold bracelet, Sirkap
But it's not just technological prowess that one marvels at. What's also remarkable is the continuity of design. The sheet gold forehead ornament, for instance, is of a shape that you will find women still wearing in different parts of India. The Rajasthani borla is a close approximation, as is the ornament that Didarganj Yakshi, one of the finest examples of ancient Indian sculpture, wears prominently in the middle of her forehead.
Indus Valley ornaments are among the few specimens of jewellery that have survived in our times. Most others have either been recycled, melted for gold, or lost to the many invaders. This also explains the large gaps in the gallery collection — the next specimens come from Sirkap, an Indo-Greek city near Taxila in present-day Pakistan, dating to about the first century AD.
In the 2,000 years from Mohenjo-daro to Sirkap, the craftsman had polished his skills immensely. So there's delicate filigree work on gold and embossing work. The microgranulations on the pendants of a pair of large earrings are so fine that each is about the size of a grain of sand.
Another interesting piece consists of two square amulets embossed with the image of the swastika — "the earliest known representations of swastika in gold known to us," says Balakrishnan. But the swastika is not the only icon found among the Sirkap ornaments that we find repeated through the history of southeast Asia. There are also the lion and fish motifs, and the 'poorna ghat' or the vase of plenty that we even now place symbolically at the start of a puja.
Large parts of the history of ancient India, especially the Indus Valley Civilisation, are shrouded in obscurity. The jewellery of the era, by giving a sense of how women of the era adorned themselves and how society at the time was geared towards providing them those adornments, helps to lift the darkness a little.
Materials Research Society 

A New Look at Stone Drills of the Indus Valley Tradition

Abstract
Drilling technology of the Indus Valley Tradition was highly specialized and various types of chert and jasper were used to drill different types of materials. Earlier studies used primarily macroscopic observations to define features such as the manufacturing technique of drills, the raw materials and the mechanics of drilling. These generalizations can be revised given the discovery of important workshop areas and the availability of SEM, XRD and electron microprobe analysis. This paper will summarize the current state of. drilling research and define two categories of drills that were used in antiquity; tapered cylindrical drills and constricted cylindrical drills. Directions for future research on the relationship between drilling and other contemporaneous technologies are discussed.

Sunday, December 13, 2009

The marvels of Indus Valley Kuldip Dhiman

Harappan Technology and its Legacy
By D. P. Agrawal.
Rupa & Co. in Association with Infinity Foundation.
Pages 332. 


WHAT is now known as the Indus Valley Civilisation or Harappan Civilisation was discovered accidentally when a railway line was being laid down in the 1920s. Initially, archaeological sites were found in the twin towns of Mohenjodaro and Harappa, now in Pakistan, but with the passage of time, more and more sites have been found in the north of the Indian subcontinent. It was Sir John Hubert Marshall, the then director-general of the Archaeological Survey of India who carried out initial excavations of the sites. Western historians until then had thought that India’s historical past was not more than 3,000 years old, but these excavations pushed the timeline by at least 2,000 years back, if not more.
In the present volume, Harappan Technology and its Legacy, D. P. Agrawal focuses on Harappan technological achievements, although he covers other aspects also. This is quite an exhaustive book that covers ecology, technology, architecture, arts, crafts, transportation, stone cutting art, ceramics, metallurgy, pyrotechnology, animal husbandry and agriculture. The author is an expert in the subject, and has worked with the Archaeological Survey of India, Tata Institute of Fundamental Research, and Physical Research Laboratory. He writes in a direct matter-of-fact style, and packs his thesis with hard facts.
The first thing that strikes us is the amazing care in town planning that we see in these sites. Major towns could accommodate more than 50,000 people, and the engineers and architects had to be really competent in order do design such settlements. A standard grid was followed in the design of these towns. The engineers of the time made sure to construct reservoirs for drinking water, and also made sewage lines and storm water drains. The Harappan engineering prowess is most clearly revealed in the hydraulic structures. Then we have the Great Bath, which is an example a perfect leak-proof structure.
In the past 90 years, many other sites have been discovered, and with every find, archaeologists and historians have come across amazing all round achievements of the civilisation.
Agrawal shows that when it came to scientific instruments, the Harappans contributed the true saw, needles (with holes at the pointed end), hollow drills, and so on.
"The Harappan arts and crafts," writes Agrawal, "present a bewildering array of forms, techniques, and usage of raw materials. They had a highly developed lapidary industry that could work on hard stones like agate and chalcedony, and soft stones like steatite. They could produce intricate designs by alkali etching of carnelian beads, which were probably meant for export to Mesopotamia."
Another striking feature of the civilisation was standardisation of industrial norms. The Harappans had developed a binary metrological system for measuring weights, and used a unit of 17mm for linear measurements. The bricks used in construction of buildings were of standard size—in fact, all things were standardised.
The Harappans used locally available raw materials for manufacturing crafts such as woodworking, basket making, simple weaving, terracotta pottery, and so on, although they had to import raw materials for stone-shaping for domestic purposes, and chipped stone tool-making. There was a third category crafts using local materials, complex technologies, and intricate production processes such as in stoneware bangle manufacture, elaborately painted pottery, complex weaving and carpet making, ceramics, and metallurgy. They possessed the knowledge of smelting even sulphide ores and produced bronze in complicated shapes.
The Harappans were also good at the arts and this can be seen from the surviving sculptures such as the Red Torso, the Dancing Girl, and the famous Priest King. The sculptors not only were good at human figures, but also at sculpting animals. And then, of course, we have a large collection of ceramics, pots, bowls, pans, etc.
Obviously, a civilisation that had achieved such scientific, technological and artistic heights could not have done so without having a solid agricultural base. At Kalibangan, we can still see plough marks in a field, and a terracotta model of a plough from Banawali is very elegantly designed.
One thing that sets the Harappan civilisation apart is its concern with the ordinary masses. While all the great cities of the world built great palaces and monuments which were largely for the benefit of the rich, the Harappans built structures which were for the masses like the Great Bath and the Granary. They did not show much interest in conquering; they were more interested in creating.
The book has dozens of colour photographs, maps, diagrams and sketches that beautifully illustrate the text. There is an amazing array of new artefacts that makes this volume all the more interesting.

See:
https://www.slideshare.net/RebeccaBlumer1/the-art-of-the-indus-valley  The Art of the Indus Valley by Becca Blumer, Origins of Civilization & Dr. Vernon Scarborough, December 2, 2014
http://www.persee.fr/docAsPDF/paleo_0153-9345_1991_num_17_2_4553.pdf  Ornament styles of the Indus Valley tradition: evidence from recent excavations at Harappa, Pakistan by Jonathan Mark Kenoyer in: Paleoorient, 1991, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 79-98

AbstractRecent excavations at Harappa and Mehrgarh, as well as other sites in Pakistan and India have provided new opportunities to study the ornaments of the Indus Civilization. A brief discussion of the methodologies needed for the study of Indus ornaments is presented along with examples of how Indus artisans combined precious metals, stone beads, shell and faience to form elaborate ornaments. Many of these ornament styles were also copied in more easily obtained materials such as steatite or terra-cotta. The social and ritual implications of specific ornaments are examined through their archaeological context and comparisons with the function of specific ornaments are recorded in the ancient texts and folk traditions of South Asia.
https://www.harappa.com/sites/default/files/pdf/Kenoyer1992_A%20new%20look%20at%20stone%20drills%20of%20the%20Indus%20Valley%20T.pdf  A new look at stone drills of the Indus Valley tradition by J. Mark Kenoyer and Massimo Vidle, in: Materials Research Society Symposium Proceedings, Vol. 267, 1992, pp. 495 to 519
"While the disappearance of the Harappan stone:-vare bangle technology would point towards discontinuity, the evolution of carnelian drilling techniques beginning with stone drills and then diamond tipped metal. drills, suggests a specific process of cultural continuity. The continued use of carnelian, agate and jasper beads by the elites of the . subcontinent provided the need for continuity in drilling technology. It is also possible that an increased demand and a larger market spurred the experimentation with different materials 'to find a more efficient cutting tool. Corundum is commonly available in northern Pakistan and western India, but diamonds are found primarily in the central peninsular, subcontinent [32]. It is not unlikely that, the expansion of the Early Historic states into peninsular India was stimulated by the promise of new resources and the need to produce elite commodities more efficiently. On the basis , of Early Historic texts, agate and carnelian bead production were an important commodity for the state and therefore needed to be properly controlled. " (pp.516-517)

Inter-regional Interaction and Urbanism in the Ancient Indus ValleyA Geologic Provenience Study of Harappa's Rock and Mineral Assemblage Randall William Law Indus Project,Research Institute for Humanity and Nature, 2011








Potential Steatite Sources for the Indus Civilization

Steatite (soapstone) artifacts have been found at nearly every excavated Harappan period (2600-1900 BC) site and were the primary element used to make seals.

Letter From Pakistan: No Stone UnturnedVolume 61 Number 5, September/October 2008
by Randall Law
Trekking through dangerous territory to unravel ancient Indus trade routes

[image]

The author, with local guards, explored the Las Bela District of Baluchistan, Pakistan, for sources of soapstone (steatite), commonly used at the ancient Indus city of Harappa. (Courtesy Randall Law)
[image]
As i hiked up a steep mountain trail in the Safed Koh (White Mountains) one peaceful afternoon in August 2001, I thought about how the terrain was not much different from the Sierra Nevadas, near where I used to live in Tahoe. The pine-covered slopes, waterfalls, and outcrops of bare gray rock all felt familiar. But I was in Pakistan’s Kurram Tribal Agency, just a few miles from the Afghanistan border. Joining me on the trail were a half-dozen heavily armed Frontier Police and local Pashtun tribesmen. Despite their AK-47s, they were a fun group who showed me which berries were good to eat and how to make chewing gum from pine sap. Traveling with this small army made me feel a little self-conscious, but the Pakistani authorities never would have let me visit the area without it—not that I would have wanted to. Some years before, a geologist I knew in Peshawar had been kidnapped there and held for ransom. And I had heard worse stories. Thankfully, we reached my destination, 10,000 feet up among the misty ridgetops, without incident. Afterward, local villagers generously feted my guards and me with a feast of roasted mutton. As I munched on pieces of pata tikka (liver wrapped in mutton fat), I reflected on my good fortune. Still, I didn’t realize just how good it was. Later that same year, the battle between U.S. forces and al-Qaeda fighters erupted at Tora Bora, about 10 miles away on the Afghan side of the Safed Koh. The whole area has been off-limits to researchers ever since.
I had hiked into the Safed Koh range not in search of a lost city or some rare jewel, but to gather samples of soapstone. Steatite, as it is known to geologists, is just one of several dozen varieties of rocks and minerals that archaeologists have excavated at Indus civilization (ca. 2600–1900 B.C.) cities such as Mohenjo-Daro, Harappa, Dholavira, and Rakhigarhi. Indus craftsmen used those raw materials to create myriad tools and some of the most exquisite ornaments in the ancient world. Scholars believe that the civilization’s wealth and power were, to a significant extent, based on controlling the stone and metal goods trade through networks known to have extended as far as Mesopotamia. What is not known is exactly where these raw materials came from. My excursion to the tribal areas was part of a new, large-scale project to identify the geologic sources of those materials and figure out how the Indus people acquired rocks and minerals over time. During the past decade, I have climbed down into deep pits to retrieve carnelian nodules, crawled up talus slopes to obtain vesuvianite, and walked many miles through narrow gorges searching for chert and alabaster. I have also hauled a backbreaking amount of stone and paid a ransom to airlines in overweight baggage fees. And sometimes I’ve needed armed guards. All of this was necessary to move beyond decades of speculation about where the Indus people obtained these vital raw materials.
[image]

Modern millstones lie adjacent to the railroad tracks in Mardan in Pakistan's Northwest Frontier Province. The sandstone they are made from was also used by Indus peoples as far as 300 miles away. (Courtesy Randall Law)
[image]

Modern soapstone carvers prefer this stone from Las Bela in Baluchistan, but the author learned the ancient Indus peoples did not. They preferred stone that turns bright white when fired. (Courtesy Randall Law)

Randall Law is a lecturer and honorary fellow at the University of Wisconsin–Madison.

GHQ-ISI’s global effort to defame India falters -- MD Nalapat

$
0
0

GHQ-ISI’s global effort to defame India falters

By MADHAV NALAPAT | New Delhi | 9 July, 2017
Narendra Modi, GHQ, ISI, India falters, P.V. Narasimha, US, Wahhabi groups, Operation Smear
As yet the Central government seems unaware of the extent to which there has been GHQ-ISI penetration of so-called Hindu outfits.
Worried at the growing distance between Islamabad and Washington and the readiness of Prime Minister Narendra Modi of India to craft a security partnership with the United States, GHQ Rawalpindi tasked the ISI with working out and putting into operation a plan designed to smear the image of India with the colours of “intolerance” and “fascist majoritarianism”. This, it was hoped, would ensure that the US administration would adopt a cold posture towards Modi, the way Bill Clinton did with P.V. Narasimha Rao. It was also planned to generate through motivated NGO-reporting that India would come to be regarded in the US, and much of the EU, as a country with values and systems wholly contrary to their own. Since beginning work on the project “Operation Smear Modi’s India” in November 2014, after it became clear that Modi’s concessions to Pakistan would not dilute security interests, the ISI has been successful in locating several hundred funders for the project, most of whom are non-resident Pakistanis, plus citizens of those GCC states that officially encourage Wahhabism. Thus far, credible estimates are that around $218 million has been expended in “Operation Smear”, and it must be acknowledged that there has been some success in this effort. Note the several dozen articles and news reports in globally prestigious publications such as Washington Post, New York Times, Guardian, the Economist and others (especially in German and Arabic media) that portray India as a cesspool of discrimination against several elements of the population. These alleged victims include minorities, Dalits, women and children. The actions of cow vigilantes (some of whom have been receiving funding from sources having access to GHQ-ISI cash through Dubai, Kathmandu and Bangkok) have been particularly helpful in seeking to showcase India as a nation filled with Hindu bigots, indulging in murder and mayhem at the slightest provocation. The effort to “prove” that the Hindu population is as much a reservoir of terrorists and fanatics as the Wahhabi population in Pakistan, has a long history, beginning with the initial planting of “Hindu terror” stories in sections of the Indian media in 2002, but has been accelerated since the close of 2014. Interestingly, in almost every report on lynching of minorities (any such deed on the majority community is airbrushed over, as it goes counter to the created narrative of a fanatic and crazed majority), the blame is placed at Prime Minister Modi’s office door, despite law and order being a state subject. The ISI is also using its channels of communication with the global media to accuse India of being the aggressor with Pakistan and China, and of “interference” in Afghanistan. Widespread use is being made of social media to reinforce such views on the world’s most populous democracy, and clumsy counters by boorish trolls are only having a negative effect on global perceptions.
The main plank of “Operation Smear” is that (a) there is zero religious freedom in India for minorities, including Christians, Sikhs and Muslims. This line is being pushed by NGOs based in the US, Canada and Europe. In the US, several of the NGOs pushing this line are close to the dominant Clinton establishment of the Democratic Party, although there are others as well that are linked to proselytizing religious organisations in some of the southern states of the US, and which are Republican in their preferences. What they are seeking is a license to defame traditional faiths and convert on an industrial scale. This the present government opposes as having the potential to severely disrupt social harmony. Interestingly, these very NGOs have remained silent on the actual genocide of Yazidis, Druze, Shias and Christians taking place in Iraq and Syria at the hands of those Wahhabi organisations which have received cash and weaponry from within NATO, or on the inhuman suffering of the population of Yemen as a consequence of bombardments from air and land that are directed by US monitors assisting Wahhabi groups in that country, to overpower the rest. And unsurprisingly, the terror unleashed by illegal Bangladeshi migrants in parts of Bengal are being largely ignored by the international media, as is that caused by the “freedom fighters” in Syria, Libya and Iraq who kill Shias, Christians and other non-Wahhabis routinely, to silence from media outlets regularly apoplectic about conditions in India.
(b) That Dalits are being discriminated against in India, and their rights and practices affected is another plank. The leadership in this part of “Operation Smear” is being taken by certain Netherlands-based NGOs that have maintained silence so far on the systematic discrimination faced by the Romany community throughout Europe, as a consequence of which Romany employment and education rates (not to mention income) are far below national averages in EU member states. Making out Una and Saharanpur to be the norm, rather than the exception, keeps the spotlight away from discriminatory practices against the Romany community in Europe, as well as the squalid conditions in which those who have been forced to relocate from Syria, Libya and other Muslim-majority states—as a consequence of the Bush-Clinton-Sarkozy-Hollande-Cameron wars—are living in so-called human rights havens
(c) NGOs based in the UK have been particularly active in portrayals of India as a country rife with bonded labour, child slavery and sex slavery. An examination of such entities will show close relationships with politicians and members of civil society in the UK that are active in seeking to delink Kashmir from the rest of India by fair means or foul. Recently, joining hands with like groups in Canada, particular UK NGOs have been raising the issue of Khalistani independence. Of course, given the connections with the ISI and its financial accomplices, the “Khalistan” sought is entirely within the territory of the Republic of India, even though it was in territory now in Pakistan that massacres of innocent Sikhs was rampant during 1947 and 1948, and to this day, Sikh shrines in Pakistan do not have anywhere near the autonomy they enjoy in India.
(d) Interestingly, websites and organisations linked to particular political parties in India have joined parts of this campaign, especially in the matter of women’s rights and what they describe as a torrent of violence against women since 2014. Facebook platforms and Twitter posts have been particularly ubiquitous in this context. Since 2015, there has been increasing emphasis on tribal concerns, as also press freedom. Interestingly, several online publications based in India are themselves in the forefront of those alleging the absence of press freedom in India. These are the reverse of complimentary to the Modi government but they and their financial backers continue the tirade unmolested. Of course, it is a fact that thus far the record of the NDA II government in ensuring the conditions needed for press freedom have been less than complete. For example, criminal defamation (an odious colonial legacy) still gets routinely deployed by suspect officials and politicians to scare into silence the media, while Information Technology and other statutes work against the transparency needed to fight corruption in India and have not been eliminated by the new government, nor has RTI been freed of the grip of babudom.
An unceasing objective of GHQ “Black Propaganda” has been to depict the situation in Kashmir as “genocide”. However, now that violent deeds have become commonplace in Europe, there is less enthusiasm there to lecture India about the countermeasures being taken to constrain, contain and reduce terrorist violence in the state. Incidentally, these measures are far less kinetic than those employed by NATO members in similar situations. Neither are aircraft or even helicopters used, although several experts regard these measures as needing to be introduced in specific situations in Kashmir.
However, largely as a consequence of the energetic foreign policy of Prime Minister Modi, “Operation Smear” is not having the intended effect of taking the shine off the India story globally. Most global policy makers perceive that the faults being mentioned are not systemic, but sporadic. Of course, as yet the Central government seems unaware of the extent to which there has been GHQ-ISI penetration of so-called “Hindu” outfits, and how some of these are being goaded into violence that is causing harm to the image of India and indeed, that of the Hindu community. Earlier, this correspondent had pointed out how there was a systematic effort by elements linked to the ISI to vandalise Christian churches. These days, it is clear that the actual motivators of the criminal and terroristic acts of violence seen in the lynchings of those exercising their right to a diet of their choice, are in Dubai, Karachi, Bangkok and Kathmandu, with many close to the ISI operatives in these locations.
Whatever be the religion they profess, the ISI’s agents in India need to be identified and prosecuted, if “Operation Smear” is to fail comprehensively and India recognised as the inevitable next superpower, after the US and China. The “false flag” covert operations of GHQ-ISI in India need to be exposed and eliminated.

Climate change (earlier name Global Warming): scientific scandal -- Christopher Booker

$
0
0

Climate change: this is the worst scientific scandal of our generation

Our hopelessly compromised scientific establishment cannot be allowed to get away with the Climategate whitewash, says Christopher Booker.

Who's to blame for Climategate?
CO2 emissions will be on top of the agenda at the Copenhagen summit in December Photo: Getty
A week after my colleague James Delingpole , on his Telegraph blog, coined the term "Climategate" to describe the scandal revealed by the leaked emails from the University of East Anglia's Climatic Research Unit, Google was showing that the word now appears across the internet more than nine million times. But in all these acres of electronic coverage, one hugely relevant point about these thousands of documents has largely been missed.
The reason why even the Guardian's George Monbiot has expressed total shock and dismay at the picture revealed by the documents is that their authors are not just any old bunch of academics. Their importance cannot be overestimated, What we are looking at here is the small group of scientists who have for years been more influential in driving the worldwide alarm over global warming than any others, not least through the role they play at the heart of the UN's Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC).
Professor Philip Jones, the CRU's director, is in charge of the two key sets of data used by the IPCC to draw up its reports. Through its link to the Hadley Centre, part of the UK Met Office, which selects most of the IPCC's key scientific contributors, his global temperature record is the most important of the four sets of temperature data on which the IPCC and governments rely – not least for their predictions that the world will warm to catastrophic levels unless trillions of dollars are spent to avert it.
Dr Jones is also a key part of the closely knit group of American and British scientists responsible for promoting that picture of world temperatures conveyed by Michael Mann's "hockey stick" graph which 10 years ago turned climate history on its head by showing that, after 1,000 years of decline, global temperatures have recently shot up to their highest level in recorded history.
Given star billing by the IPCC, not least for the way it appeared to eliminate the long-accepted Mediaeval Warm Period when temperatures were higher they are today, the graph became the central icon of the entire man-made global warming movement.
Since 2003, however, when the statistical methods used to create the "hockey stick" were first exposed as fundamentally flawed by an expert Canadian statistician Steve McIntyre , an increasingly heated battle has been raging between Mann's supporters, calling themselves "the Hockey Team", and McIntyre and his own allies, as they have ever more devastatingly called into question the entire statistical basis on which the IPCC and CRU construct their case.
The senders and recipients of the leaked CRU emails constitute a cast list of the IPCC's scientific elite, including not just the "Hockey Team", such as Dr Mann himself, Dr Jones and his CRU colleague Keith Briffa, but Ben Santer, responsible for a highly controversial rewriting of key passages in the IPCC's 1995 report; Kevin Trenberth, who similarly controversially pushed the IPCC into scaremongering over hurricane activity; and Gavin Schmidt, right-hand man to Al Gore's ally Dr James Hansen, whose own GISS record of surface temperature data is second in importance only to that of the CRU itself.
There are three threads in particular in the leaked documents which have sent a shock wave through informed observers across the world. Perhaps the most obvious, as lucidly put together by Willis Eschenbach (see McIntyre's blog Climate Audit and Anthony Watt's blog Watts Up With That ), is the highly disturbing series of emails which show how Dr Jones and his colleagues have for years been discussing the devious tactics whereby they could avoid releasing their data to outsiders under freedom of information laws.
They have come up with every possible excuse for concealing the background data on which their findings and temperature records were based.
This in itself has become a major scandal, not least Dr Jones's refusal to release the basic data from which the CRU derives its hugely influential temperature record, which culminated last summer in his startling claim that much of the data from all over the world had simply got "lost". Most incriminating of all are the emails in which scientists are advised to delete large chunks of data, which, when this is done after receipt of a freedom of information request, is a criminal offence.
But the question which inevitably arises from this systematic refusal to release their data is – what is it that these scientists seem so anxious to hide? The second and most shocking revelation of the leaked documents is how they show the scientists trying to manipulate data through their tortuous computer programmes, always to point in only the one desired direction – to lower past temperatures and to "adjust" recent temperatures upwards, in order to convey the impression of an accelerated warming. This comes up so often (not least in the documents relating to computer data in the Harry Read Me file) that it becomes the most disturbing single element of the entire story. This is what Mr McIntyre caught Dr Hansen doing with his GISS temperature record last year (after which Hansen was forced to revise his record), and two further shocking examples have now come to light from Australia and New Zealand.
In each of these countries it has been possible for local scientists to compare the official temperature record with the original data on which it was supposedly based. In each case it is clear that the same trick has been played – to turn an essentially flat temperature chart into a graph which shows temperatures steadily rising. And in each case this manipulation was carried out under the influence of the CRU.
What is tragically evident from the Harry Read Me file is the picture it gives of the CRU scientists hopelessly at sea with the complex computer programmes they had devised to contort their data in the approved direction, more than once expressing their own desperation at how difficult it was to get the desired results.
The third shocking revelation of these documents is the ruthless way in which these academics have been determined to silence any expert questioning of the findings they have arrived at by such dubious methods – not just by refusing to disclose their basic data but by discrediting and freezing out any scientific journal which dares to publish their critics' work. It seems they are prepared to stop at nothing to stifle scientific debate in this way, not least by ensuring that no dissenting research should find its way into the pages of IPCC reports.
Back in 2006, when the eminent US statistician Professor Edward Wegman produced an expert report for the US Congress vindicating Steve McIntyre's demolition of the "hockey stick", he excoriated the way in which this same "tightly knit group" of academics seemed only too keen to collaborate with each other and to "peer review" each other's papers in order to dominate the findings of those IPCC reports on which much of the future of the US and world economy may hang. In light of the latest revelations, it now seems even more evident that these men have been failing to uphold those principles which lie at the heart of genuine scientific enquiry and debate. Already one respected US climate scientist, Dr Eduardo Zorita, has called for Dr Mann and Dr Jones to be barred from any further participation in the IPCC. Even our own George Monbiot, horrified at finding how he has been betrayed by the supposed experts he has been revering and citing for so long, has called for Dr Jones to step down as head of the CRU.
The former Chancellor Lord (Nigel) Lawson, last week launching his new think tank, the Global Warming Policy Foundation , rightly called for a proper independent inquiry into the maze of skulduggery revealed by the CRU leaks. But the inquiry mooted on Friday, possibly to be chaired by Lord Rees, President of the Royal Society – itself long a shameless propagandist for the warmist cause – is far from being what Lord Lawson had in mind. Our hopelessly compromised scientific establishment cannot be allowed to get away with a whitewash of what has become the greatest scientific scandal of our age.
Christopher Booker's The Real Global Warming Disaster: Is the Obsession with 'Climate Change' Turning Out to be the Most Costly Scientific Blunder in History? (Continuum, £16.99) is available from Telegraph Books for £14.99 plus £1.25 p & p.

Climate change: False science? Like in genetics, anything goes including fecund European male genes...

$
0
0

I’m a climate scientist. And I’m not letting trickle-down ignorance win.

How to fight the Trump administration's darkness
 
Ben Santer is a climate scientist and a member of the National Academy of Sciences.
 Play Video 2:36
Fact Check: President Trump's remarks on leaving the Paris climate accord
Fact Checkers Glenn Kessler and Michelle Lee examine several of President Trump's claims from his speech announcing the U.S. withdrawal from the Paris climate accord on Thursday. (Video: Meg Kelly/Photo: Jabin Botsford/The Washington Post)
I’ve been a mountaineer for most of my life. Mountains are in my blood. In my early 20s, while climbing in France, I fell into a crevasse on the Milieu Glacier, at the start of the normal route on the Aiguille d’Argentiere. Remarkably, I was unhurt. From the grip of the banded ice, I saw a thin slit of blue sky 120 feet above me. The math was simple: Climb 120 feet. If I reached that slit of blue sky, I would live. If I didn’t, I’d freeze to death in the cold and dark.
Now, more than 40 years later, it feels like I’m in a different kind of darkness — the darkness of the Trump administration’s scientific ignorance. This is just as real as the darkness of the Milieu Glacier’s interior and just as life-threatening. This time, I’m not alone. The consequences of this ignorance affect every person on the planet.
Imagine, if you will, that you spend your entire professional life trying to do one thing to the best of your ability. In my case, that one thing is to study the nature and causes of climate change. You put in a long apprenticeship. You spend years learning about the climate system, computer models of climate and climate observations. You start filling a tool kit with the statistical and mathematical methods you’ll need for analyzing complex data sets. You are taught how electrical engineers detect signals embedded in noisy data. You apply those engineering insights to the detection of a human-caused warming signal buried in the natural “noise” of Earth’s climate. Eventually, you learn that human activities are warming Earth’s surface, and you publish this finding in peer-reviewed literature.
You participate in rigorous national and international assessments of climate science. You try to put aside all personal filters, to be objective, to accommodate a diversity of scientific opinions held by your peers, by industry stakeholders and by governments. These assessments are like nothing you’ve ever done before: They are peer review on steroids, eating up years of your life.
The bottom-line finding of the assessments is cautious at first. In 1995, the conclusion is this: “The balance of evidence suggests a discernible human influence on global climate.” These 12 words are part of a chapter on which you are first author. The 12 words change your life. You spend years defending the “discernible human influence” conclusion. You encounter valid scientific criticism. You also encounter nonscientific criticism from powerful forces of unreason, who harbor no personal animus toward you but don’t like what you’ve learned and published — it’s bad for their business.
You go back to the drawing board. You address the criticism that if there really is a human-caused signal, we should see it in many attributes of the climate system — not just in surface thermometer records. You look at temperature from the top of the atmosphere to the depths of the oceans. You examine water vapor and the height of the lowest layer of the atmosphere. Your colleagues search for human fingerprints in rainfall, clouds, sea level, river runoff, snow and ice extent, atmospheric circulation patterns, and the behavior of extreme events. They find human-caused climate fingerprints everywhere they look.
Your peers are your fiercest critics. They are constantly kicking the tires. Show us that your “discernible human influence” results aren’t due to changes in the sun, or volcanic activity, or internal cycles in the climate system. Show us that your results aren’t due to some combination of these natural factors. Convince us that detection of a human fingerprint isn’t sensitive to uncertainties in models, data or the statistical methods in your tool kit. Explain the causes of each and every wiggle in temperature records. Respond to every claim contradicting your findings.
So you jump through hoops. You do due diligence. You go down every blind alley, every rabbit hole. Over time, the evidence for a discernible human influence on global climate becomes overwhelming. The evidence is internally and physically consistent. It’s in climate measurements made from the ground, from weather balloons and from space — measurements of dozens of different climate variables made by hundreds of different research groups around the world. You write more papers, examine more uncertainties and participate in more scientific assessments. You tell others what you’ve done, what you’ve learned and what the climatic “shape of things to come” might look like if we do nothing to reduce emissions of heat-trapping greenhouse gases. You speak not only to your scientific peers but also to a wide variety of audiences, some of which are skeptical about you and everything you do. You enter the public arena and make yourself accountable.
After decades of seeking to advance scientific understanding, reality suddenly shifts, and you are back in the cold darkness of ignorance. The ignorance starts at the top, with President Trump. It starts with untruths and alternative facts. The untruth that climate change is a “hoax” engineered by the Chinese. The alternative fact that “nobody really knows” whether climate change is real. These untruths and alternative facts are repeated again and again. They serve as talking points for other members of the administration. From the Environmental Protection Agency administrator, who has spent his career fighting climate change science, we learn the alternative fact that satellite data shows “a leveling off of warming ” over the past two decades. The energy secretary tells us the fairy tale that climate change is primarily due to “ocean waters and this environment that we live in.” Ignorance trickles down from the president to members of his administration, eventually filtering into the public’s consciousness.
Getting out of this metaphorical darkness is going to be tough. The administration is powerful. It has access to media megaphones and bully pulpits. It can abrogate international climate agreements. It can weaken national legislation designed to protect our air and water. It can challenge climate science and tell us that more than three decades of scientific understanding and rigorous assessments are all worthless. It can question the integrity and motives of climate scientists. It can halt satellite missions and impair our ability to monitor Earth’s climate from space. It can shut down websites hosting real facts on the science of climate change. It can deny, delay, defund, distort, dismantle. It can fiddle while the planet burns.
I have to believe that even in this darkness, though, there is still a thin slit of blue sky. My optimism comes from a gut-level belief in the decency and intelligence of the people of this country. Most Americans have an investment in the future — in our children and grandchildren, and in the planet that is our only home. Most Americans care about these investments in the future; we want to protect them from harm. That is our prime directive. Most of us understand that to fulfill this directive, we can’t ignore the reality of a warming planet, rising seas, retreating snow and ice, and changes in the severity and frequency of droughts and floods. We can’t ignore the reality that human actions are part of the climate change problem and that human actions must be part of the solution. Ignoring reality is not a viable survival strategy.
Trump has referred to a cloud hanging over his administration. The primary cloud I see is the self-created cloud of willful ignorance on the science of climate change. That cloud is a clear and present threat to the lives, livelihoods and health of every person on the planet, now and in the future. This cloud could be easily lifted by the president himself.
For my own part, I don’t intend to spend the rest of my life in darkness or silently accepting trickle-down ignorance. I didn’t climb out of a crevasse on the Milieu Glacier for that.
Read more:

'Ujjain', 'nandipāda', 'śrīvatsa' ancient coin symbols are Indus Script metalwork hypertexts

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/yaljqnhb
https://www.facebook.com/srini.kalyanaraman/posts/10156412261649625

श्रीवत्सः 1 an epithet of Viṣṇu. -2 a mark or curl of hair on the breast of Viṣṇu; प्रभानुलिप्त- श्रीवत्संलक्ष्मीविभ्रमदर्पणम् R.1.1 (Apte) m. " favourite of श्री " N. of विष्णु L.; partic. mark or curl of hair on the breast of विष्णु or कृष्ण (and of other divine beings ; said to be white and represented in pictures by a symbol resembling a cruciform flower) MBh. Ka1v. &c; the emblem of the tenth जिन (or विष्णु's mark so used) L. (Monier-Williams)

Re-evaluation of Bronze Age Numismatics in the context of Indus Script decipherment

A significant impact of Indus Script decipherment is that Numismatics gets a new tool to analyse and interpret the symbols used on early Punch-marked and Cast coins of the Bronze Age and to narrate afresh, the itihāsa of Bhāratam Janam.

This impact will be demonstrated in the three symbols which are often inscrutably labeled as 'Ujjain', 'nandipāda' and 'śrīvatsa'. 


Ujjain (Four dotted circles ligatured to '+' sign)




nandipāda (or taurine)(Source: From Ruhuna coin from Codrington's Ceylon coins and currency, 1924, detailed below)
Variant: Image result for nandipada numismaticsTaurine-shaped bead  from Ujjain (Madhya Pradesh) region. Gold, 0.11 g (ca. 300-100 BCE Rajgor)http://www.rajgors.com/auctioncataloguesold.aspx?auid=47 Same shape as 'ma' syllable in Brāhmi script.


śrīvatsa (or tri-ratna)                                                 Variant (dotted circle w/ fish-fins on top constituting śrīvatsa): Image result for srivatsa numismaticsParker's Tissa coin Ancient Ceylon 54
Other variants: 
Image result for srivatsa sanchi stupa


Source for Ujjain coin images. Satavahana coins are of copper, silver, lead and potin (which is  a mixture of bronze, tin and lead) 

śrīvatsa adorns top capital of a fier pillar (skambha) in Amaravati
Image result for AMARAVATI fiery pillar
Image result for AMARAVATI fiery pillar
On Amaravati representation of the fiery pillar of light the skambha is ligatured with a capital on top. The capital is hieroglyph 'srivatsa' atop a circle (vaTTa 'round, circle') as a phonetic determinant that the  aya PLUS kambha is in fact to be pronounced, aya khambhaṛā (Lahnda) rebus: aya 'iron' PLUS kammaTa 'mint' (Kannada)== 'fish PLUS fin' rebus: ayas kammaTa 'metal mint'. meḍ'foot' rebus: meḍ'iron' (Mu.Ho.)

Clear orthography of śrīvatsa hypertext is seen on Sanchi stupa toraṇa, with delineation of two 'fish-fins' next to the śilpi, 'architect' statue. (Explanation of spathe of palm in the sculptural composition: sippīʻspathe of date palmʼ Rebus: sippi'artificer, craftsman'.
 Srivatsa with kanka, 'eyes' (Kui). 

Begram ivories. Plate 389 ReferenceHackin, 1954, fig.195, no catalog N°. According to an inscription on the southern gate of Sanchi stupa, it has been carved by ivory carvers of Vidisha.Southern Gateway panel information:West pillar Front East Face has an inscription. Vedisakehi dantakarehi rupa-kammam katam - On the border of this panel – Epigraphia Indica vol II – written in Brahmi, language is Pali –  the carving of this sculpture is done by the ivory carvers of Vedisa (Vidisha). http://puratattva.in/2012/03/21/sanchi-buddham-dhammam-sangahm-5-1484 

The association of śrivatsa with ‘fish-fin’ is reinforced by the symbols binding fish in Jaina āyāgapaṭas (snake-hood?) of Mathura (late 1st cent. BCE). 
śrivatsa symbol [with its hundreds of stylized variants, depicted on Pl. 29 to 32] occurs in Bogazkoi (Central Anatolia) dated ca. 6th to 14th cent. BCE on inscriptions Pl. 33, Nandipāda-Triratna at: Bhimbetka, Sanchi, Sarnath and Mathura]  śrivatsa  symbol seems to have evolved from a stylied glyph showing ‘two fishes’. In the Sanchi stupa, the fish-tails of two fishes are combined to flank the ‘śrivatsa’ glyph. In a Jaina āyāgapaṭa, a fish is ligatured within the śrivatsa  glyph composition,  emphasizing the association of the ‘fish’ glyph with śrivatsa glyph. meṛh  f. ʻ rope tying oxen to each other and to post on threshing floor ʼ (Lahnda)(CDIAL 10317) Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, me 'iron' (Santali.Mu.Ho.) The m-sound in these lexemes explains the reason for the choice of taurine symbol to signify 'ma' syllable in Brāhmi script.


(After Plates in: Savita Sharma, 1990, Early Indian symbols, numismatic evidence, Delhi, Agama Kala Prakashan; cf. Shah, UP., 1975, Aspects of Jain Art and Architecture, p.77)


Indus Script hieroglyphs daürā 'rope' rebus dhāvḍā 'smelter'; khambhaṛā 'fin' rebus: kammaṭa 'coiner, coinage, mint' PLUS aya 'fish' rebus: aya, ayas 'iron, alloy metal' (R̥gveda.Gujarati). dula ‘pair’ rebus: dul ‘metal casting’. 

Thus, the śrīvatsa on Sanchi stupa is read as dul aya kammaṭa ’metal casting, alloy metal mint’.

Dotted circle signifies a single strand or rope or thread

dhāī˜ (Lahnda) signifies a single strand of rope or thread.

I have suggested that a dotted circle hieroglyph is a cross-section of a strand of rope: S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f. Rebus: dhāˊtu n. ʻsubstance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour)ʼ; dhāūdhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ(Marathi) धवड (p. 436) [ dhavaḍa ] m (Or धावड) A class or an individual of it. They are smelters of iron (Marathi). 

Triangle signifies hillock

Ta. meṭṭu mound, heap of earth; mēṭu height, eminence, hillock; muṭṭu rising ground, high ground, heap. Ma. mēṭu rising ground, hillock; māṭu hillock, raised ground; miṭṭāl rising ground, an alluvial bank;(Tiyya) maṭṭa hill. Ka. mēḍu 
height, rising ground, hillock; miṭṭu rising or high ground, hill; miṭṭe state of being high, rising ground, hill, mass, a large number; (Hav.) muṭṭe heap (as of straw). Tu. miṭṭè prominent, protruding; muṭṭe heap. Te. meṭṭa raised or high ground, hill; (K.) meṭṭu mound; miṭṭa high ground, hillock, mound; high, elevated, raised, projecting; (VPK) mēṭu, mēṭa, mēṭi stack of hay; (Inscr.) meṇṭa-cēnu dry field (cf. meṭṭu-nēla, meṭṭu-vari). Kol. (SR.) meṭṭā hill; (Kin.) meṭṭ, (Hislop) met mountain. Nk. meṭṭ hill, mountain.  Ga. 
(S.3LSB 20.3) meṭṭa high land. Go. (Tr. W. Ph.) maṭṭā, (Mu.) maṭṭa mountain; (M. L.) meṭāid., hill; (A. D. Ko.) meṭṭa, (Y. Ma. M.) meṭa hill;(SR.) meṭṭā hillock Konḍa meṭa id. Kuwi (S.) metta hill; (Isr.) meṭa sand hill.(DEDR 5058). Rebus: meḍ ‘iron’ (Ho.Munda) Rebus: meḍ ‘iron’ (Ho.Munda) mẽṛhẽt id. (Santali)

The hypertext of Ujjain symbol with four arms lf + ligatured to dotted circle is explained as: धवड dhavaḍa, 'smelter' PLUS gaṇḍa 'four' rebus: khaṇḍa 'implements' 





The hypertext ligated to a dotted circle, on Ruhuna coin is explained as: 
meḍ 'iron' PLUS dul aya kammaṭa ’metal casting, alloy metal mint’PLUS  धवड dhavaḍa, 'smelter'




The hypertext ligatured to dotted circle (referred to as śrīvatsa or tri-ratna) is explained as: dul aya kammaṭa ’metal casting, alloy metal mint’.



The three symbols --'Ujjain', 'nandipāda', 'śrīvatsa'-- are thus explained as hypertexts with meanings rendered rebus in Indus Script cipher tradition.



Indus Script tradition of metalwork wealth ledger account, continued in mints of Eurasia from Takshasila to Ruhuna (Katharagama) (which was the transit point in the Ancient Maritime Tin Route from Hanoi to Haifa).

The mint artisans continued the tradition of wealth ledger accounting of Indus Script -- using hypertexts and punch-marked or embossed the hypertexts on ancient coins to signify their wealth-producing repertoire of metalwork in mints.

Supplementary Plate Figure 2 of H. W. Codrington's Ceylon Coins and Currency (1924), records an 'Elephant & Svastika' coin discovered in Ruhuna, Sri Lanka (a province in which the heritage site of Katharagama is located).  
uj1

See map (for location of Ruhuna): 

An enlargement of Figure 2 of Codrington's Plate is presented below to show the symbols used on the coin (obverse and reverse). All the symbols used are Indus Script hieroglyphs.

The objective of this monograph is to focus on one symbol which is a hypertext composition of both 'nandipāda' and 'śrīvatsa'. 

This hypertext may be seen to the left of the svastika and mountain-range symbols on the reverse of the coin. This hypertext is a combination of three Indus Script hieroglyphs: 1. dotted circle 2. hillock and 3. two fish-fins.
Ruhuna coin


http://coins.lakdiva.org/codrington/images/CCC_008.jpg (Cited in Lakdiva coins of Codrington).

Note on associated hypertexts on Ruhuna coin: 

kuṭhi a sacred, divine tree, kuṭi 'temple' rebus kuṭhi 'a furnace for smelting iron ore' 

goṭā 'round pebble' Rebus gō̃ṭu an ornamental appendage to the border of a cloth, fringe' गोटी gōṭī f (Dim. of गोटा) A roundish stone or pebble. 2 A marble. 3 A large lifting stone. Used in trials of strength among the Athletæ. 4 A stone in temples described at length under उचला 5 fig. A term for a round, fleshy, well-filled body. 6 A lump of silver: as obtained by melting down lace or fringe. goṭa 'laterite, ferrite ore' khoṭa 'ingot, wedge'.

dhanga'mountain range' Rebus: dhangar 'blacksmith'

sangaḍa,'lathe-brazier' rebus: sangara'trade'

khareḍo = a currycomb (G.) Rebus: kharādī ' turner, a person who fashions or shapes objects on a lathe ' (Gujarati) करडा [karaḍā] Hard from alloy--iron, silver &c. (Marathi)  खरड kharaḍa f (खरडणें) A hurriedly written or drawn piece; a scrawl; a mere tracing or rude sketch.  खरडा (p. 113) kharaḍā m (खरडणें) Scrapings (as from a culinary utensil). 2 Bruised or coarsely broken peppercorns &c.: a mass of bruised मेथ्या &c. 3 also खरडें n A scrawl; a memorandum-scrap; a foul, blotted, interlined piece of writing. 4 also खरडें n A rude sketch; a rough draught; a foul copy; a waste-book; a day-book; a note-book. 5 A spotted and rough and ill-shaped pearl: also the roughness or knobbiness of such pearls. 6 A variety of musk-melon. 7 Heat in stomach and bowels during small-pox, measles &c. 8 A leopard. 9 C Small but full heads of rice. 10 Grass so short as to require grubbing or rubbing up. 11 A medicament consisting of levigated or pounded (nutmeg, or anise-seed, or मुरडशेंगा &c.) fried in clarified butter. It is given to check diarrhœa. 12 Reduced state, i. e. such scantiness as to demand scraping. v लाग, पड. Ex. पाण्याचा ख0 लागला or पडला The water (of the well &c.) is so scanty that it must be scraped up (with a नरेटी &c.) धान्याला ख0 लागला; पैक्याला ख0 लागला. खरडें घासणें To fag at the desk; to drive the quill. 2 (With implication of indifference.) To write: answering to To pen it; to scribble away खरड्या kharaḍyā a (खरडणें) That writes or shaves rudely and roughly; a mere quill-driver; a very scraper. करड्याची अवटी  karaḍyācī avaṭī f An implement of the goldsmith. A stamp for forming the bars or raised lines called करडा. It is channeled or grooved with (or without) little cavities. करडा  karaḍā m The arrangement of bars or embossed lines (plain or fretted with little knobs) raised upon a तार of gold by pressing and driving it upon the अवटी or grooved stamp. Such तार is used for the ornament बुगडी, for the hilt of a पट्टा or other sword &c. Applied also to any similar barform or line-form arrangement (pectination) whether embossed or indented; as the edging of a rupee &c. 

The hieroglyph 'elephant'.  karibha, ibha'elephant' rebus: karba, ib'iron'ibbo'merchant'. 

Svastika glyph: sattva 'svastika' glyph సత్తుతపెల a vessel made of pewter  त्रपुधातुविशेषनिर्मितम्
 Glosses for zinc are: sattu (Tamil), satta, sattva (Kannada) jasth जसथ् त्रपु m. (sg. dat. jastas ज्तस), zinc, spelter; pewter; zasath ् ज़स््थ् ्or zasuth ज़सुथ ्। रप m. (sg. dat. zastas ु ज़्तस),् zinc, spelter, pewter (cf. Hindī jast). jastuvu; । रपू्भवः adj. (f. jastüvü), made of zinc or pewter.(Kashmiri). Hence the hieroglyph: svastika repeated five times on a Harappa epigraph (h182). Five svastika are thus read: taṭṭal sattva Rebus: zinc (for) brass (or pewter).
Image result for bharatkalyan97 five svastika
 

The Meluhha gloss for 'five' is: taṭṭal Homonym is: ṭhaṭṭha brass (i.e. alloy of copper + zinc) *ṭhaṭṭha1 ʻbrassʼ. [Onom. from noise of hammering brass?]N. ṭhaṭṭar ʻ an alloy of copper and bell metal ʼ. *ṭhaṭṭhakāra ʻ brass worker ʼ. 1.Pk. ṭhaṭṭhāra -- m., K. ṭhö̃ṭhur m., S. ṭhã̄ṭhāro m., P. ṭhaṭhiār°rā m.2. P. ludh. ṭhaṭherā m., Ku. ṭhaṭhero m., N. ṭhaṭero, Bi. ṭhaṭherā, Mth. ṭhaṭheri, H.ṭhaṭherā m.(CDIAL 5491, 5493).




S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center
July 10, 2017

India beats China to become new global economic growth pole: Harvard Study

$
0
0

New 2025 Global Growth Projections Predict China’s Further Slowdown and the Continued Rise of India

June 28, 2017
 – The economic pole of global growth has moved over the past few years from China to neighboring India, where it is likely to stay over the coming decade, according to new growth projections presented by researchers at the Center for International Development at Harvard University (CID). Growth in emerging markets is predicted to continue to outpace that of advanced economies, though not uniformly. The projections are optimistic about new growth hubs in East Africa and new segments of Southeast Asia, led by Indonesia and Vietnam. The growth projections are based on measures of each country’s economic complexity, which captures the diversity and sophistication of the productive capabilities embedded in its exports and the ease with which it could further diversify by expanding those capabilities.
In examining the latest 2015 global trade data, CID researchers find a clear turn in trade winds, as 2015 marks the first year for which world exports have fallen since the 2009 global financial crisis. This time around, the decline in trade was driven largely by the fall in oil prices. High oil prices had driven a decade of rapid growth in oil economies, outpacing expectations. Since the decline in oil prices in mid 2014, growth in oil economies ground to a halt, where it is likely to stay, according to the projections, given little progress on diversification and complexity.
“The major oil economies are experiencing the pitfalls of their reliance on one resource. India, Indonesia, and Vietnam have accumulated new capabilities that allow for more diverse and more complex production that predicts faster growth in the coming years,” said Ricardo Hausmann, director of CID, professor at the Harvard Kennedy School (HKS), and the lead researcher of The Atlas of Economic Complexity.
The projections warn of a continued slowdown in global growth over the coming decade. India and Uganda top the list of the fastest growing economies to 2025, at 7.7 percent annually, but for different reasons. Uganda joins three other East African countries in the top 10 fastest growing countries, though a significant fraction of that growth is due to rapid population growth. On a per capita basis, Uganda is the only East African country that remains in the top 10 in the growth projections, though at 4.5 percent annually its prospects are more modest. On the other hand, the researchers attribute India’s rapid growth prospects to the fact that it is particularly well positioned to continue diversifying into new areas, given the capabilities accumulated to date. India has made inroads in diversifying its export base to include more complex sectors, such as chemicals, vehicles, and certain electronics.

Economic Complexity Global Growth Projections: Predicted Annual Growth Rate to 2025

Source: The Atlas of Economic Complexity, 2015. Harvard Center for International Development.
The new 2015 data reveal a decline in China’s exports. China’s economic complexity ranking also falls four spots for the first time since the global financial crisis. China’s rapid growth rate over the past decade has narrowed the gap between its complexity and its income, which researchers suggest is the harbinger of slower growth. The growth projections still have China growing above the world average, though at 4.4 percent annually for the coming decade, the slowdown relative to the current growth trend is significant.

Economic Complexity Global Growth Projections: Growth By Region

Source: The Atlas of Economic Complexity, 2015. Harvard Center for International Development.
The researchers place the diversity of tacit productive knowledge—or knowhow—that a society has at the heart of the economic growth story. A central stylized fact of world income differences is that poor countries produce few goods that many countries can make, while rich countries produce a great diversity of goods, including products that few other countries can make. The team uses this fact to measure the amount of knowhow that is held in each economy. “Economic complexity not only describes why countries are rich or poor today, but also can predict future growth, about five times more accurately than the World Economic Forum’s Global Competitiveness Index,” said Sebastian Bustos, a research fellow at CID.

New Economic Complexity Index Rankings

CID also released new country rankings of the 2015 Economic Complexity Index(ECI), the measure that forms the basis for much of the growth projections. The ECI finds the most complex countries in the world, as measured by the average complexity of their export basket, remain JapanSwitzerlandGermanySouth Korea, and Austria. Of the 40 most complex countries, the biggest risers in the rankings for the decade ending in 2015 have been the Philippines (ECI rank: up 28 positions to rank 32nd globally), Thailand (+11 to 25th), China (+10 to 23rd), Lithuania (+9 to 30th), and South Korea (+8 to 4th). Conversely, the biggest losers have been Canada (-9 to 33rd), SerbiaBelarusSpain (-6 to 29th), and France (-6 to 16th).
The countries that show the fastest declines in the complexity rankings in the decade ending in 2015 nearly all have had policy regimes that have been adversarial to the accumulation of productive knowhow, with the largest declines in Cuba (-50), Venezuela (-44), Zimbabwe (-23), Tajikistan (-22), Libya (-22), and Argentina (-18). Globally, the fastest risers in complexity in 2015 have been the PhilippinesMalawi (+26 to 94th), Uganda (+24 to 77th), Vietnam (+24 to 64th), and Cambodia (+16 to 88th).

Economic Complexity Global Growth Projections: Most and Least Complex Countries


Click to enlarge left or right image.

Economic Complexity Global Growth Projections: Largest Wins and Losses

Click to enlarge left or right image.
The growth projections highlight that economic growth fails to follow one easy pattern or rule system. The countries that are expected to be the fastest growing – IndiaTurkeyIndonesiaUganda, and Bulgaria – are diverse in all political, institutional, geographic and demographic dimensions. “What they share is a focus on expanding the capabilities of their workforce that leaves them well positioned to diversify into new products, and products of increasingly greater complexity,” said Timothy Cheston, a research fellow at CID.
The projections divide global countries into three basic categories: those countries with too few productive capabilities to easily diversify into related products, including BangladeshEcuador, and Guinea; those countries which have enough capabilities that make diversification and growth easier, which include IndiaIndonesia, and Turkey; and those advanced countries – such as JapanGermany, and the United States – that already produce nearly all existing products, so that progress will require pushing the world’s technological frontier by inventing new products, a process that implies slower growth.

Economic Complexity Global Growth Projections: Economic Complexity Ranking Changes

Source: The Atlas of Economic Complexity, 2015. Harvard Center for International Development. 
Click here to view the visualization full-screen.
The economic complexity growth projections differ from those of the IMF and the Economist Intelligence Unit (EIU). Relative to EIU predictions, CID researchers are less optimistic about a set of countries that include BangladeshCambodiaIranSri Lanka, and Cuba. Conversely, CID researchers have greater optimism for the growth prospects of UgandaGuatemalaMexicoTanzania, and Brazil.
The researchers emphasize that the benefit of these medium-term projections is that nothing is set in stone, but there are many steps policymakers, investors, and business leaders can take to enter more complex production to realize faster growth.

About the Center for International Development

The Center for International Development (CID) at Harvard University is a university-wide center that works to advance the understanding of development challenges and offer viable solutions to problems of global poverty. CID is Harvard’s leading research hub focusing on resolving the dilemmas of public policy associated with generating stable, shared, and sustainable prosperity in developing countries. Our ongoing mission is to revolutionize the world of development practice.
Contact: Chuck McKenney
Email: chuck_mckenney@hks.harvard.edu
Phone: (617) 495-4112
http://atlas.cid.harvard.edu/rankings/growth-predictions/

Indian sprachbund & Slavic language affinities; Indus Script mẽṛhẽt 'iron' (Santali) meď 'copper' (Slovak)

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y847wwue
https://www.facebook.com/srini.kalyanaraman/posts/10156412978524625

Over 2000 archaeological sites (out of a total of over 2600 sites) of Sarasvati_Sindhu civilization are banks of Vedic River Sarasvati. 


Vedic (chandas) pre-dates 7th millennium BCE and is the source for Avestan of ca. 4th millennium BCE. R̥gveda attests the Indus Script word ayas‘alloy metal’ of the early Bronze (Neolithic) Age.
Indus Script decipherment has revealed the existence of metal word cognates 
related to 'copper, iron' in Slavic languages and in Indian sprahbund 
(language union or linguistic area)

A recurring hieroglyph and rebus rendering relates to the word meḍ 'iron' (Mu.Ho.)  mẽṛhẽt, id. (Santali) मृदु mṛdu, id; 
(Samskrtam).

Santali glosses.






A cognate word med, in Slavic languages has the meaning: 'copper'.

Origin of the gloss med 'copper' in Uralic languages may be explained by the word meD (Ho.) of Munda family of Meluhha language stream:
Sa. <i>mE~R~hE~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mE~RhE~d</i>(M).
Ma. <i>mErhE'd</i> `iron'.
Mu. <i>mERE'd</i> `iron'.
  ~ <i>mE~R~E~'d</i> `iron'.  ! <i>mENhEd</i>(M).
Ho <i>meD</i> `iron'.
Bj. <i>merhd</i>(Hunter) `iron'.
KW <i>mENhEd</i>
@(V168,M080)
— Slavic glosses for 'copper'
Мед [Med]Bulgarian
Bakar Bosnian
Медзь [medz']Belarusian
Měď Czech
Bakar Croatian
KòperKashubian
Бакар [Bakar]Macedonian
Miedź Polish
Медь [Med']Russian
Meď Slovak
BakerSlovenian
Бакар [Bakar]Serbian
Мідь [mid'] Ukrainian[unquote]
Miedź, med' (Northern Slavic, Altaic) 'copper'.  
One suggestion is that corruptions from the German "Schmied", "Geschmeide" = jewelry. Schmied, a smith (of tin, gold, silver, or other metal)(German) result in med ‘copper’.

Indian sprachbund whose lexis is recognized in the wealth-creation documents of metalwork wealth ledgersof Indus Script Corpora from ca. 3300 BCE. 

The lexis attests mutual absorportion of semantic features from one another among Indo-Aryan, Munda (Austro-Asiatic) and Dravidian languages. 

This cultural absorpotion related to metalwork words of the Bronze Age extended into Eurasia, exemplified by the words:mẽṛhẽt 'iron' (Santali)  meď 'copper' (Slovak).

áyas n. ʻ metal, iron ʼ RV. Pa. ayō nom. sg. n. and m., aya -- n. ʻ iron ʼ, Pk. aya -- n., Si. ya.ayaścūrṇa -- , ayaskāṇḍa -- , *ayaskūṭa -- .Addenda: áyas --  Md. da ʻ iron ʼ, dafat ʻ piece of iron ʼ. ayaskāṇḍa m.n. ʻ a quantity of iron, excellent iron ʼ Pāṇ. gaṇ. [áyas -- , kāˊṇḍa -- ] Si. yakaḍa ʻ iron ʼ *ayaskūṭa ʻ iron hammer ʼ. [áyas -- , kūˊṭa -- 1] Pa. ayōkūṭa -- , ayak° m.; Si. yakuḷa ʻ sledge -- hammer ʼ, yavuḷa (< ayōkūṭa -- ).(CDIAL 590 to 592). अयस् a. [इ-गतौ-असुन्] Going, moving; nimble. n. (-यः) 1 Iron (एति चलति अयस्कान्तसंनिकर्षं इति तथात्वम्; नायसोल्लिख्यते रत्नम् Śukra 4.169. अभितप्तमयो$पि मार्दवं भजते कैव कथा शरीरिषु R.8.43. -2 Steel. -3Gold. -4 A metal in general. -5 Aloe wood. -6 An iron instrument; यदयोनिधनं याति सो$स्य धर्मः सनातनः Mb.6.17.11. -7 Going. m. Fire. [cf. L. aes, aeris; Goth. ais, eisarn; Ger. eisin]. (Apte. Samskrtam)
Image result for indus valley satellite images




























Indo-European isoglosses, including the centum and satem languages (blue and 

red, respectively), augment, PIE *-tt- > -ss-, *-tt- > -st-, and m-endings.


Map of the Near East ca. 1400 BCE showing the Kingdom of Mitanni at

 its greatest extent.

Abstract (March 13,. 2016)

"Languages have a great evolutionary significance, because linguistic affinities are also clues to population history. A common language frequently reflects a common origin, and a related language indicates a common origin too, but further back in time (Barbujani 1997). Comparison of Sanskrit and modern Indian languages Hindi and Punjabi with Slovenian belonging to a Slavic language family shows that there is a linguistic similarity and the older the language the greater is the resemblance. Sanskrit, especially Vedic Sanskrit, which is the oldest, exhibits more similarities to Slovenian than Hindi or Punjabi. A statistical comparison shows that~20% of Vedic words are same or similar to Slovenian in sound and meaning. Similar comparison with the Classical Sanskrit, shows ~10% similarity. This resemblance is not limited to linguistics, but can be further seen in some family and also some topographical names. This can be taken as indication that Slovenian language has changed relatively slowly over the millennia. Within this context, it would be reasonable to expect, that a modern Slovenian, familiar with the dialects and other Slavic languages, should be able to recognize words and meanings of the Venetic language, if it belongs to the same language family. In addition to linguistics, there are also genetic similarities between Slavs of Europe and the peoples of the Indian sub-continent." INDO-ARYAN AND SLAVIC AFFINITIES - Korenine Pages 1 - 8 - Text ...



S. Kalyanaraman
Sarasvati Research Center
July 10, 2017


Bengal On The Edge Of A Precipice -- Jay Bhattacharjee

$
0
0

Bengal On The Edge Of A Precipice

Jay Bhattacharjee
9 July 2017



It is painful for all Indians to see a particular part of the country reeling under assault from violence inspired by a certain religious ideology. One can be eternally euphemistic in one’s public stances. However, this commentator believes that it is time now to take the bull by the horns and address the threat that confronts India by its proper appellation – Islamic jihad, fuelled and financed by Pakistan and several Islamic countries in West Asia, including Saudi Arabia and Iran. Let us be specific – the land of the Ibn Sauds and the land of Khomeini march in tandem to the call of Islam.

Indian citizens have been exposed to the Kashmir inferno for quite some time and are now well aware of what is happening in that part of the country and are reasonably sensitised to the issues involved, as well as the forces at play there.

However, West Bengal is another cup of tea. Most Indians would barely be conversant about the developments in the state in recent decades. The general overview the country has of West Bengal (WB) is its relentless (and apparently irreversible) economic decline and the permanent chaos that marks life in that part of the world. Sporadically, Indians outside WB take note of the latent cultural and literary talent of the Bengalis. However, here too, it is largely the probashi (expatriate) Bengalis who hit the headlines with positive news. The WB Bongs, generally, are harbingers of bad tidings.

In the case of the existential threat that WB is facing from deadly forces, the rest of the country is almost clueless. This analyst has written earlier  about the grave danger that confronts WB at this juncture, and India in the final analysis. Some other writers have also discussed the issue. 

The country’s mainstream media, or MSM, particularly the English-language one, is conspicuously silent about the periodic outbursts of communal violence in WB. And, again, making a departure from “socially correct” terminology, it must be put on record that the violence is almost always directed primarily at Hindus, who are at the receiving end of the lathis and swords and worse. Certain areas are notorious trouble-spots – these include Malda, Murshidabad, Dinajpur and North 24 Parganas, to mention the prominent ones.

All these are Muslim-majority districts, with Malda having more than 52 per cent Muslims as per the official Census data of 2011. It is an open secret among the military and paramilitary forces that the ground reality may be different. Younger officers make no bones about sharing their experience on this issue, including the most uncomfortable scenarios. This pertains to the situation in certain parts of WB that have become virtual no-go areas for the local law-and-order forces.

In any case, the police in WB have been soft, for many decades, on illegal immigration from Bangladesh and rampant crime in the border areas. The Communist Party of India (Marxist) started this policy of turning a blind eye to these issues for more than three decades. The All India Trinamool Congress (TMC) has merely gone ahead and fine-tuned this abdication of state responsibility. The strategy of the present WB Chief Minister is very simple, though it may be toxic for the nation’s security – if the TMC can routinely garner the bloc votes of the Muslims, she can win a disproportionately large number of seats in the constituencies that have multiple candidates trying to tap the residual non-TMC voter base. Here, too, she counts on the former lumpen CPM cadre who have switched their loyalties to Mamata’s party.

Of course, the TMC candidates need not all be Muslims – all they have to do is to keep the Imams and the Muslim seniors in their support base happy. In contrast, the Hindu electorate has no effective leadership or programme. The residual influence of the CPM’s now-discredited ideology ensures that the West Bengal Hindu is still hesitant to combat Islamic theological politics in a determined manner.

To return to the theme of the relentless attempt to use demography as a political weapon, it is worthwhile to look at the way Yugoslavia was destroyed. I studied this and explained it to my readers in the article of January 2016 cited earlier. It is not necessary to repeat all the facts in that essay, but it would be helpful if the process of a demographic coup d’etat is spelt out once again.

The paradigm works out as follows:

The first step is to ensure a major change in the demographic composition of a province or part of a federal country. This is effected through immigration (mostly illegal or sub rosa) of a particular group (religious, ethnic or linguistic) from a neighbouring country or through significantly higher birth rates domestically.

The next stage is to cause law and order/public security problems in the relevant areas for the federal/central authorities and administration of the country.

This is followed by the terrorisation or even subjugation of the erstwhile majority (now reduced to a minority). Thereafter, the victims are compelled to leave their original homelands, as was done in Kashmir in 1990 and as may be attempted in WB in the next few years, if the TMC continues in power.

The objective is to give rise to civil-war conditions or tensions in the province/region.

Now comes the very sensitive part of the exercise. This involves the internationalisation of the conflict and the involvement of other regional and global powers.

Historical rivalries are also leveraged to invite physical foreign intervention.

In the case of Kosovo, in the final act, the international Islamic lobby was utilised to finance insurrection and procure arms to combat the federal/central forces, as well as to also canvas the secessionist “cause” in international organisations and platforms.

Our babus and netas on Raisina Hill are not particularly well-versed in history. Otherwise, they would have observed that the above process was also followed, more or less exactly, by Nazi Germany when it destroyed Czechoslovakia in 1938, through the terrorist violence of the minority Sudeten Germans in the western region of that model democratic country. A minority that works from inside to destroy a federal country can also be a linguistic/cultural one and not necessarily a religious one.

In the case of Germany, the people of that country seemed to have learned their lesson after their catastrophic defeat in the Second World War. On the contrary, international political Islam has learnt nothing from the losses it has had in the last twelve-odd centuries. If anything, the defeats and debacles, whether in Seville or in Poitiers or Vienna, are looked up to for inspiration. Just search for the Islamic laments on the fall of Seville and Cordoba and you will get an idea about what drives Islamic revanchism.

In this convoluted intellectual war that political Islam is waging, Bharat or Hind, to be more precise, occupies a very special place. The Lutyens-zone secularists can cry themselves hoarse from the roof-tops that this is all a conspiracy of “right-wing Hindu nationalists”, but Ghazwa-e-Hind is not a fantasy conjured up by some “bhakts” in various parts of the country. There is sufficient evidence that the Pakistani armed forces teach this doctrine in some form or the other in their courses.

There is also credible feedback that some Islamic places of worship in India have also started mentioning this concept during their prayer meetings. Tarek Fatah’s recent essay on the subject created an uproar in the desi secularist circles, but the powers that be in Delhi would be most unwise if they dismiss Fatah’s well-meant warning to India.

Returning to the latest developments in WB, what should be the response of the union government? The Bengal Governor’s perfectly justified decision to ask the state administration to explain the riots and violence in a strategically located area and to take adequate measures to protect all citizens seems to have touched a raw nerve in the Chief Minister. She has stooped to new lows in her reaction and this probably shows that she is on very weak ground this time.

Admittedly, WB is not yet ripe for President’s Rule, since there is no overall breakdown of law and order throughout the state. However, this writer is in favour of invoking the Armed Forces (Special Powers) Act (AFSPA) in WB after declaring certain districts as “disturbed areas”. The centre has full powers since 1972 to declare certain areas as “disturbed” and there is a clear need to categorise at least four or five districts of WB as “disturbed”. Raisina Hill must summon the necessary resolve to take this step; just the invocation of the Act and the categorisation of certain areas as “disturbed” will suffice at this stage. WB is not as terminally sick as the Kashmir Valley and this writer’s surmise is that necessary corrective measures, as advocated here, will work now. If Delhi hums and haws, Bengal will need much more stringent and drastic action in the years to come."

The Infinity Mantra - I -- Aloke Kumar (Video 10:18)

$
0
0



The Infinite Hotel, a thought experiment created by German mathematician David Hilbert, is a hotel with an infinite number of rooms. Easy to comprehend, right? Wrong. What if it's completely booked but one person wants to check in? What about 40? Or an infinitely full bus of people? Jeff Dekofsky solves these heady lodging issues using Hilbert's paradox.

Lesson by Jeff Dekofsky, animation by The Moving Company Animation Studio.


Published on Jan 16, 2014









http://indiafacts.org/the-infinity-mantra-i/


Plunder of rare minerals along the southern coast of Bharat. Time for NaMo to protect Thorium & other rare earths of the country.

$
0
0

Two decades saw corruption in Centre and State, says report on T.N. beach sand mining


Sandhya RavishankarCHENNAI,JULY 10, 2017 00:51 IST






Keeping tabs: The then Tirunelveli Collector, M. Karunakaran, along with officials, inspecting a beach sand mineral processing unit.  

Submitting his report on the plundering of rare minerals along the southern coast, the amicus curiae has called for a thorough probe into the role played by various officials. In his report, exclusively accessed by The Hindu, he has also advocated initiating criminal proceedings against the guilty

Governments come and go, but some irregularities last forever. And that is the theme of amicus curiae V. Suresh’s comprehensive report on illegal beach sand mining in Tamil Nadu, submitted to the First Bench of the Madras High Court on June 20 during a hearing on a Public Interest Litigation (PIL) petition that was filed in 2015.
The report, which shines a light on large scale illegal mining of beach sand and the minerals mixed with it and their exports, is also about more than two decades of official neglect and/or collusion by various departments of the Centre and the Tamil Nadu government – from the Department of Atomic Energy to the Union Ministry of Mines as well as various departments of the State.
The report takes into account data supplied by each of the government agencies involved in granting permission to mine beach sand and minerals.

Illegality with impunity

Beach sands of the southern coast of Tamil Nadu comprise a mixture of rare minerals such as garnet, ilmenite, rutile, leucoxene, zircon and monazite. Of these, monazite is known as an atomic mineral and can be processed to yield thorium, a nuclear fuel.
As a result of the data analysis from various sources, a set of multiple figures is arrived at in the report. While the exact quantum of illegal mining is yet to be ascertained, the report concludes that there is no doubt that mining and exports of beach minerals have continued with impunity, flouting all laws and procedures that govern the sector.

The report has calculated the total amount of sand permitted to be mined as per the Mining Plans approved by the Indian Bureau of Mines (IBM) and the Atomic Minerals Directorate (AMD). The IBM comes under the Union Ministry of Mines, and the AMD under the Department of Atomic Energy, directly under the purview of the Prime Minister.
The State government’s transport permits too have been examined and collated – without these documents, mining and exports cannot take place. Data available with the Customs Department has been cross-verified to come to a conclusion on the quantum of illegal mining.
As per this calculation, the report finds that out of 1.5 crore metric tonnes (MT) of raw sand mined between 2000 and 2017 in Tirunelveli, Thoothukudi and Kanniyakumari districts, 57% has been mined illegally. “… [T]he calculation of ‘unlawful’ transports includes three situations: (i) transporting quantities in excess of approved quantities; (ii) transporting minerals not approved to be mined or transported for a specific lease; and (c) transporting minerals during years/periods when there was no approved ‘Scheme of Mining’,” explains the report. It notes that “in general, 6 out of 7 Mining Lessees have indulged in unlawful mining and transportation.”
Similarly, the computation of illegally mined minerals like garnet and ilmenite ranges from 61% to almost 70% of the total amount mined during the same period.
The report shows how the Tamil Nadu government’s ban on beach sand mining and exports since September 2013 has only managed to give the miners a free run.
“The total quantum of exports post the ban period amounts to 28% of the total exports made from 2000-2017,” claims the report. This means that out of a total of almost 78 lakh MT of beach sand minerals exported from 2000 to 2017, the ban period of around four years saw exports of almost 22 lakh MT, a little less than one-third of the total exports that took place in 16 years.
The amicus curiae also records the 2013-14 report of the Special Committee headed by Gagandeep Singh Bedi, tasked by then Chief Minister Jayalalithaa to probe the allegations of illegal beach sand mining. The report got stuck in court in July 2015, just before it was to be submitted to the State government. A single judge order of the Madurai Bench of the Madras High Court, in a case filed by aggrieved beach sand mining firms, directed that Mr. Bedi be replaced by a retired judge as Chairman of the Committee, besides a stay on the filing of the report by the senior officer, pending orders on the allegation of ‘bias’ against a particular firm — VV Mineral and its owner S. Vaikundarajan. Mr. Bedi vehemently contested this claim in court. In August 2015, the Madras High Court struck down the single judge order replacing Mr. Bedi as Chairman. The allegations of ‘bias’ are yet to be decided upon and will be heard as part of the PIL currently before the First Bench.
According to the Bedi report, illicit mining has taken place over 575 acres in three districts alone – Tirunelveli, Thoothukudi and Kanniyakumari. The amount of illegal mining arrived at by the team of 175 officers is over 90 lakh MT.
Another set of figures adds to the mix in the report. This is a back calculation of the amount of raw sand needed to have been mined, based on the figures supplied by one firm.
In January this year, the AMD submitted data to the court about the details of monazite stored byVV Mineral. The data on the total raw sand mined, as well as the stored monazite tailings, were provided by the firm to the AMD. The two sets of data and the related computation should ideally tally, but the AMD points out that there is a ‘mismatch’.
According to VV Mineral, the only company out of seven to have provided the data, the firm mined close to 99 lakh MT of raw sand between 2007 and 2016. The amount of monazite present in this raw sand is taken as 0.05%, as per records available with the AMD. Based on this data, the approximate quantity of monazite computed by the AMD comes to 5,876.6 MT.
But on the basis of another set of data — again supplied by VV Mineral — regarding the amount of monazite tailings stored, a different picture emerges. VV Mineral claims to have stored monazite tailings of 80,725.05 MT. Monazite tailings are the remnants of the raw sand from which other minerals such as garnet, ilmenite and rutile are removed. The percentage of monazite in these tailings will be more concentrated.
The AMD computed the approximate quantity of monazite available in the monazite tailings stored by VV Mineral at a concentration of 29%. This works out to 23,461.7 MT – this is the figure which the AMD terms a ‘mismatch’.
The amicus curiae’s report goes one step further with a backward calculation. “An exercise was undertaken to compute the total quantity of raw sand required to produce 23,461 MTs of monazite… approximately 4.69 crore to 4.93 crore MTs of raw sand will be required to produce the 23,461 MTs of monazite or 80,725.06 MTs of monazite-enriched tailings.” But the total quantity of raw sand transported, as per data collected from the district mining departments, totals only 1.51 crore MT. “This huge discrepancy is significant and requires further study,” concludes the report.
Similarly, IBM annual yearbooks and Customs data have revealed discrepancies of over 80,000 MT of garnet, and only one-third of the actual mined raw sand appears to have been accounted for.

Oversight or collusion?

The report also questions whether government officials and departments, over the past two decades, have been allowing such large-scale illegal mining and exports as a result of oversight, or due to active collusion.
The amicus curiae details how, at every step of the complex procedure for obtaining permission to mine beach sand, basic questions have not been asked.
Take for instance the approval of mining plans, a process that involves the IBM in case of garnet and sillimanite, and the AMD in case of all other minerals. The report points to the approvals granted to mining plans that show an abnormally high rate of replenishment of beach sand minerals. The report points to official data and studies conducted by the government, such as the Nagar Committee of 2010 and other available data-backed literature, which clearly show the erroneous nature of the claim of high replenishment of beach sand minerals made by miners.
“Do the specialists – officials of IBM and AMD — not have the responsibility to check mining proposals which claim more than 50% THM (Total Heavy Minerals or beach sand minerals) in the mining areas specified in the proposed Mining Plan or Scheme of Mining, as to how they show higher norms of THM compared to official benchmarked studies? The moot question remains: is this merely a sign of utter inefficiency and non-application of mind on the part of sanctioning officials of IBM and AMD, or are there other reasons influencing these officials to sanction plans as put up by the mining lessees or companies? This is a matter for further investigation by more competent agencies,” says the report.
Besides, the report observed that “…a high-level probe needs to be instituted to examine how such approvals were given and to fix accountability for the same. Considering the high value of the minerals, the probe should also explore possibilities of different types of influences leading to the granting of approvals of mining plans on the part of officials of IBM and AMD. The highest levels of officials in the decision making chain should be personally held liable for decisions found to be of doubtful or questionable nature.”
While the IBM has issued show-cause notices to mining firms over the years with regard to illegal mining over and above the permissible limit, no action was taken to penalise them, the report points out. “The show-cause notices issued by IBM officials clearly reveal that even as far back as in 2006-07, they were fully aware of the brazen and open violation of the laws by the mining companies. As noted before, in some cases, the illegally transported raw sand production was sometimes 14 to 18 times more than the quantity permitted to be transported. Yet, apart from giving token notices, the IBM officials did nothing to strictly enforce the law.”
“Ironically, the IBM officials, in their replies/notices to the mining companies, point out the importance of conservation of minerals, but at the same time, advise the companies to apply for modification of the scheme of mining so as to regularise the excess quantity removed. For reasons best known to them, IBM officials did not seek to enforce the penal provisions of the MMDR [Mines and Minerals (Development and Regulation)] Act even when they knew fully well that the mining companies were continuing to transport quantities of raw sand and minerals in excess of the permitted quantities, and that the production was taking place even when the mining companies had applied for approval of Scheme of Mining.”
Similar is the case with State government officials who have, over the years, allowed these miners to transport quantities of sand and minerals in excess of what the mining plan permits. Transport permits issued by the State government to allow mining and exports have allowed much larger quantities of minerals and sand to be carted away, according to the report.
A series of inspections conducted by State and Central government agencies have resulted in conflicting reports, and those that exonerate the miners are not based on field studies or data collected on ground. Those that nail the illegal mining are, over a period of time, allowed to slip into oblivion with no action taken, says the report.
“It is very clear that either field inspections, if done, were perfunctorily done, or approvals were given without field inspections and proper examination of the Mining Plan details.”
The report also raises the crucial question — “Is the failure of the official agencies to enforce the law, play their officially mandated responsibilities and ensure effective monitoring of the functioning of the mining companies, merely indicative of inefficiency and lethargy, or are there other possibilities that the officials and the agencies have played a collusive role to ensure that the mining companies escape liability for the innumerable illegalities committed by them.”
The amicus curiae points to the blatant violation of the ban on illegal beach sand mining and exports since September 2013. “It is clear that this large-scale and illegal mining of raw sand, processing and transportation for export of processed minerals could not have taken place without the knowledge, involvement and collusion of local officials. It is important that a probe be conducted into the role of different officials in permitting such brazen illegalities to take place, accountability fixed and criminal prosecution initiated, if required, against all levels of officials who permitted these illegalities to take place,” says the report.
As for the probe into why and how the State government permitted the inclusion of monazite in mining leases to a firm, the report calls for a thorough probe into the same. “The allegations of the possibility of illegal export of radioactive minerals such as monazite or concentrated monazite tailings which contains thorium, a mineral which can be used in the nuclear industry, is a matter of concern for national and international security. It has not been possible for this amicus to probe the veracity of these allegations in the light of the complex nature of the issue and the lack of resources and access to information. Investigations will require to examine overseas holdings of the various mining companies as also the overseas companies to which exports of atomic minerals have taken place. Hence, this requires a thorough and detailed probe by competent investigative agencies like the CBI, to probe into national and international dimensions of illegal transportation and export of atomic minerals over the last two decades.”

Monopoly over the coast?

The report also finds that one man and his family have a virtual monopoly over the beach sand mining sector in the State. S. Vaikundarajan, owner of VV Mineral and Transworld Garnet India, along with his brothers and close associates, is stated explicitly in the report to have been responsible for about 68% of the total quantity of illegally mined sand, as stated in the report.
A total of 50 out of 62 operational mining leases belong to these two companies, both owned by Mr. Vaikundarajan. The rest belong to either his brothers or to two other individuals, Ramesh and Thangaraj, both of whom are close to him, according to the report.
“The study clearly reveals that R-22, S. Vaikundarajan, and R-8 VV Minerals have enjoyed considerable influence with the various government agencies, both in the State government and the Centre, and have been able to stall any serious enquiry into their functioning,” says the report.
“The inaction of the government officials despite evidence of the numerous illegalities committed by the mining companies in general, and more particularly, M/s VV Minerals and other mining companies controlled by S. Vaikundarajan or being run by close family members, is very obviously the result of considerable influence wielded by R8 and R22 and the close nexus with the decision makers in the highest levels of bureaucracy and political executive,” it says.
“It is humongous, mind boggling,” said Mr. Suresh, amicus curiae in the PIL during the hearing on June 20. “The types of sums involved cannot be imagined. This is bigger than 2G or coal,” he said.
The next hearing of the PIL is slated for September. In the meantime, a court-appointed multi-disciplinary committee, comprising State and Central government officers, is expected to complete and submit its report on illegal beach sand mining in the interim. Sources in the team told The Hindu that over 2 crore MTs of illegally mined raw sand has been found in the godowns inspected so far.
Whether the State and the Centre will take action of their own accord, or leave it to the courts to decide, will unfold over the next month or so.
(Sandhya Ravishankar is an independent journalist based out of Chennai)

Comments


Sort by:COmments
S
Sri 
6 hours ago
This report is nothing new. Bribes flow and everything is pushed under the
carpet. Name and shame them as a first step..... There are few national
newspapers with a patriotic spirit like Hindu.
30
REPLY

N

6 hours ago
This is an elaborate findings.From the reading, it is obvious that illegal mining
has been the result of connivance among officials(both Centre &State),
politicians, and individual firm like VD, Kalairajan etc.It is not understood how the
regulatory authorities were silent all along. with out any observance.A National
level investigation is necessary to highlight the lapses and fix the
responsibilities.
10
REPLY

M
Mort 
6 hours ago
M.G.Gandhi is supposed to have said "India has everything except Credibility
and Honesty". That is what IAS Sagayam quoted yesterday at Puducherry
Gandhi Thidal beach.
20
REPLY

T
T.S.Gopalakrishnan 
7 hours ago
Has this kind of activity seen only.in 
Tamilnadu.or other states too have this 
Mining business 
Doodu
10
REPLY

S R
SB Raj
7 hours ago
It is important to take preemptive action to prevent the corrupt officers from
fleeing the country. With the conviction of the last chief minister, it is not
surprising all this happened through corruption. PM Modiji should intervene and
act fast. Both the state and Central governments have lost significant revenue.
50
REPLY2 Replies
S
S.Rajagopalan 
6 hours agoreply toto SB
This is an open secret for years !. The activities of VV Minerals and its
boss Vaikundarajan are as old as the hills; Vaikundarajan's pull with all
power centres too is known to the man on the streets. His strength:
keeping his employees and all vested interests in good humour either
through money or muscle. As an optimist I do not think these 'revelations'
will lead the issues anywhere !
40
REPLY
M
Mort 
6 hours agoreply toto SB
Bharat Ratna Jayalalitha is guilty. But ADMK is in denial. So are her fans
and supporters.
10
REPLY

P S
Praveen Sakhuja
7 hours ago
period indicates illegal mining since NDA regime and since prevails during UPA
government. I appeal to government instead of entering into war of words and
mud throwing, it should device methods to stop the illegal mining. In my opinion
it will have more impact than after war of words and mud throwing, as in that war
the illegal mining will continue with more impact.
00
REPLY

C
Chandran 
7 hours ago
The guilty should be publicly named and shamed. Appropriate jail sentences
should be awarded with NO political interference.
20
REPLY

Laxmanan Mohandoss
8 hours ago
Lootin,looting by politicians,officials joining with looters and some times
intervention of court also makes these people to loot,all the looters of natural
wealth of our country should be given life imprisonment,no exception.
00
REPLY

B
Baskar 
9 hours ago
Thank you Hindu for this finding. Another reason for humans to leave earth
soon.
10
REPLY


C
Chennaivaasi 
9 hours ago
I have a few questions to ask. Why are the governments at the state and the
centre allow export of our nation's rare mineral resources like sand mixed with
all sorts of valuables like thorium? Why does the government of India allow
export of iron ore to China? Have the politicians and bureaucrats come to the
conclusion that India will never ever need these natural resources in the future?
Has the Atomic Energy Department closed their eyes on the matter of utility of
thorium for our reactors once we invent how to turn thorium as a fuel to atomic
reactors? How come one individual Vaikundarajan run the illegal mining for the
last 20 years? How much money changed hands from Vaikundarajan and the
DMK and AIADMK leaders during the past two decades? Does not the
Tamilnadu government know that the sand in lakhs of metric tonnes being
exported Vaikundarajan could be used for construction works in Tamilnadu?
Does not Palanisamy TN CM know about the availability of sand with
Vaikundarajan?
http://www.thehindu.com/news/cities/chennai/beached-by-illegal-sand-mining/article19246822.ece?homepage=true

Ancient Indian paharaṇa mudra 'struck' coins signify metalwork wealth of Bronze Age Bhāratam, as Indus script hieroglyphs & hypertext expressions

$
0
0

What do the symbols on ancient Indian coins (e.g. punch-marked coins or cast coins with embossed/inscribed symbols) signify? 

This monograph posits Indus Script continuum and hyertexts on ancient Indian coins as signifiers of metalwork wealth-creation activities in ancient mints -- which are a legacy of the Bronze Age Tin-Bronze revolution mediated by seafaring merchants and artisans of ancient Bhāratam.

 


Punch-marked coins are referred to as paharaṇa mudra in Indian sprachbund (language union). The symbols on such ancient coins signify wealth of metalwork, a continuum of Indus Script tradition of rebus rendering in Meluhha of metalwork wealth account ledger entries (kharaā). 

The symbols on ancient coins signify metalwork wealth produced in ancient mints.

Punch-marked coins are considered the earliest documented coins in India.
Punch-marked coins are considered the earliest documented coins in India.
Shakya punch-marked coin

Shakya Vajji or Lichchavi janapada. 600 to 450 BCE. A dot within a pentagonal circumscript. The Meluhha gloss for 'five' is: taṭṭal Homonym is: haṭṭha brass (i.e. alloy of copper + zinc). Thus the hieroglyph of a pentagon circumscribing a dot may read 'brass ingot': thattha 'brass' PLUS खोट khōa 'A mass of metal (unwrought or of old metal melted down); an ingot or wedge.Silver 5-shana c. 600-450 BCE Weight:7.04 gm., 20 x 20 mm. Central pentagonal symbolwith additional symbol to left/ blank Ref: See Rajgor, 522-531.



This hieroglyph-multiplex may also read pañcantaṭṭāṉ, 'goldsmith (who works with five metals)' in:பஞ்சகம்மாளர் pañca-kammāḷar n. < pañcantaṭṭāṉ, kaṉṉāṉ, ciṟpaṉ, taccaṉ, kollaṉ; தட்டான், கன்னான், சிற்பன், தச்சன் கொல்லன் என்ற ஐவகைப் பட்ட கம்மாளர். (சங். அக.)

Why is a pentagon shape chosen as circumscript to a dot (blob)?


Consistent with Indus Script Cipher, this signifies pancaloha coin, an ingot made of a 5-metal alloy.  The dot of blob is goTa 'round, pebble' rebus: khoTa 'ingot, wedge'. Ancient smiths, Bharatam Janam (an expression used by Rishi Visvamitra in Rigveda) were experimenting with many alloys and many methods of casting metal objects (implements, tools, weapons, even sculptures) using hard alloys and techniques such as cire perdue (lost-wax) casting. This metallurgical heritage should be documented using Indus Script hieroglyhs and disseminated in all schools, the world over.

There are many speculations. See for e.g., figures presented below, from D.D. Kosambi, 1981, Indian Numismatics, Indian Council for Historical Research. 

All the hieroglyphs on Taxila Punch-marked coins are a continuum from Harappa Script cipher of Meluhha rebus readings to signify metalwork catalogues. This tradition of Harappa Script Corpora as proclamations of metalwork continues on the early kārshāpaṇa issued from Taxila mint by Gandhara janapada.
Harappa Script hieroglyph: arka ‘sun’; agasāle ‘goldsmithy’ (Ka.) erka = ekke (Tbh. of arka) aka (Tbh. ofarka) copper (metal); crystal (Ka.lex.) cf. eruvai = copper (Ta.lex.) eraka, er-aka = any metal infusion (Ka.Tu.); erako molten cast (Tulu) Rebus: eraka = copper (Ka.) eruvai = copper (Ta.); ere - a dark-red colour (Ka.)(DEDR 817). eraka, era, er-a = syn. erka, copper, weapons (Ka.)

M428 Mohenjo-daro. Sun's rays
m1491A copper tablet Harappa Script Corpora
Mohenjo-daro Seals m1118 and Kalibangan 032 (with fish and arrow hieroglyph)
 Nausharo: céramique de la période I (c. 2500 BCE) cf. Catherine Jarrigeपोळ [pōḷa], 'zebu' as hieroglyph is read rebus: pōḷa, 'magnetite, ferrous-ferric oxide';poliya 'citizen, gatekeeper of town quarter'.
Rhd1A (Scorpions, frog, stool/platform)
Brief memoranda:

Kur. mūxā frog. Malt. múqe id. / Cf. Skt. mūkaka- id. (DEDR 5023) Rebus: mū̃h ‘ingot’ PLUS dula ‘pair’ Rebus: dul ‘cast metal’. Thus ingot casting.

bicha ‘scorpion’ (Assamese) Rebus: bica ‘stone ore’ (Santali)

kaṇḍo ‘stool, seat’ Rebus: ṇḍa  ‘metalware’ kaṇḍa  ‘fire-altar’

Image result for drummer bharatkalyan97m1406 Mohenjo-daro seal. Hieroglyphs: thread of three stands + drummer + tumblers

dhollu ‘drummer’ (Western Pahari) dolutsu 'tumble' Rebus: dul ‘cast metal’

karaḍa 'double-drum' Rebus: karaḍa 'hard alloy'.  med 'drummer, boatman, basketmaker'; meD 'iron' med 'copper' (Slavic languages)].mēda m. ʻ a mixed caste, any one living by a degrading occupation ʼ Mn. [→ Bal. d ʻ boatman, fisher- man ʼ. -- Cf. Tam. metavar ʻ basket -- maker ʼ &c. DED 4178]

dhAtu 'strands of rope' Rebus: dhAtu 'mineral, metal, ore'

dhAu 'strand' rebus: dhAtu 'ineral ore' PLUS Hieroglyph: vaṭa A loop of coir rope, used for climbing palm-trees Rebus: dhā̆vaḍ 'iron-smelterHieroglyph: kāca 'loop' rebus:kāsa 'bronze'.
Image result for elephant bharatkalyan97m1521A copper tablet. Harappa Script Corpora

Sun hieroglyph: arka 'sun' rebus: erako 'moltencast' arka 'copper, gold'                                                                                                         

Six spokes emanating from 'dotted circle' are topped with multiple counts (2 or 3 each) of ligatured hieroglyphs: arrow, loop (with variants of ovals, buds, fish, hour-glass, one-horned young bull). dula 'two' rebus; dul'metal casting' kolom 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' kaṇḍa 'arrow' rebus: kaṇḍa 'implements' kāca 'loop' rebus:kāsa 'bronze' mũh 'oval shape' rebus: mũh 'ingot' ayo 'fish' rebus: ayas 'metal alloy' aya 'iron' vajra (octagonal)samghāta 'adamantine glue', samgraha, samgaha 'arranger, manager'
kharā 'hare' (Oriya): *kharabhaka ʻ hare ʼ. ... N. kharāyo ʻ hare ʼ, Or. kharā, °riā, kherihā, Mth. kharehā, H. kharahā m(CDIAL 3823) .rebus: khār'blacksmith' PLUS meṭṭu 'mound,height' Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Santali.Mu.Ho.) 
gaṇḍa 'four' rebus:  kaṇḍa 'fire-atar''implements' ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal alloy' khambhaṛā 'fish-fin' rebus: kammaa 'mint, coiner, coinage'.Thus, alloy metals mint, smithy/forge, fire-altarr. 
Kur. mūxā frog. Malt. múqe id. / Cf. Skt. mūkaka- id. (DEDR 5023) Rebus: mū̃h 'ingot' muhã 'quantity of metal produced at one time in a native smelting furnace.' 
dhAu 'strand' rebus: dhAu, dhAtu 'mineral ore' PLUS meḍhi 'plait' rebus: meḍ ‘iron’. मेढा [mēḍhā] A twist or tangle arising in thread or cord, a curl or snarl (Marathi). Rebus: meḍ 'iron, copper' (Munda. Slavic) mẽhẽt, meD 'iron' (Mu.Ho.Santali)
meď 'copper' (Slovak)

Santali glosses:
kolmo 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'

 पोळ pōḷa 'zebu, bos indicus taurus, bull set at liberty' rebus: पोळ pōḷa 'magnetite (a ferrite ore)' 
karba 'trunk of elephant' ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba, ib 'iron' ibbo 'merchant'
"Kārshāpaṇas were basically silver pieces stamped with one to five or six rūpas ('symbols') originally only on the obverse side of the coins initially issued by the Janapadas and Mahajanapadas, and generally carried minute mark or marks to testify their legitimacy. Silver punch-marked coins ceased to be minted sometime in the second century BCE but exerted a wide influence for next five centuries." (Parmeshwari Lal Gupta. Coins, National Book Trust. pp. 7–11.) 


Punch-Marked Coin from the Early Third Century B.C. (Image courtesy of Dr. Elizabeth Errington, British Museum)
Karshapanas ,Earliest Currency of South Indiahttps://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Karshapana

కాసు (p. 280) kāsu kāsu. [Tel.] n. A small copper coin, a pie. A coin in general, whether gold, silver or copper, thus బంగారు కాసు a gold coin. మడికాసు a silver coin (lit. white coin. "అది సుధాకరబింబమా కాదు మడికాసువన్నె వేలుపుటన్నువత్తి గాని." P. iv. 251, 551. కాసైనా లేదు there is not even a farthing. (The కాసు or farthing was called cash by the English, and the coin called ten cash was about one halfpenny: "twenty cash" being a penny, and eighty cash a fanam.) కాసంత kāsanta. n. A pie's worth కాసంతలేదు not a bit remains. Ta. kācu gold, gold coin, money, a small copper coin. Ma. kāśu gold, money, the smallest copper coin. Ko. ka·c rupee. To. ko·s id. Ka. kāsu the smallest copper coin, a cash, coin or money in general. Tu. kāsů an old copper coin worth half a pie, a cash. Te. kāsu a cash, a coin in general, a gold coin, money. Go. (Ko.) kāsu 

pice (< Te.; Voc. 663). / ? Cf. Skt. karṣa-.(DEDR 1431) काश् [p= 280,2] cl.1 A1. काशते (perf. चकाशे , 3. pl. °शिरे) , to be visible , appear MBh. &c  ; to shine , be brilliant , have an agreeable appearance ib. : cl.4. काश्यते Dha1tup. xxvi , 53 : Intens. P. A1. च्/आकशीति , चाकश्य्/अते , to shine brightly S3Br. ii Ka1tyS3r.;
to see clearly , survey S3Br. xi Pa1n2. 7-3 , 87 Va1rtt. 1 Pat.

காசு³ kācu n. prob. kāš. cf. kāca. [M. kāšu.] 1. Gold; பொன். (ஆ. நி.) 2. Necklace of gold coins; அச்சுத்தாலி. காசும் பிறப்புங் கலகலப்ப (திவ். திருப்பா. 7). 3. An ancient gold coin = 28 gr. troy; ஒரு பழைய பொன்னாணயம். (Insc.) 4. A small copper coin; சிறுசெப்புக்காசு. நெஞ்சே யுனையோர் காசா மதியேன் (தாயு. உடல்பொய். 72). 5. Coin, cash, money; ரொக்கம். எப்பேர்ப்பட்ட பல காசா யங்களும் (S.I.I. i, 89). 6. Gem, crystal bead; மணி. நாண்வழிக் காசுபோலவும் (இறை. 2, உரை, பக். 29). 


कर्ष [p= 259,3] m. ( √कृष्) , the act of drawing , dragging Pa1n2. mn. a weight of gold or silver (= 16 माषs = 80 Rettis = 1÷4 पल = 1÷400 of a तुला = about 176 grains troy ; in common use 8 Rettis are given to the माष , and the कर्ष is then about 280 grains troy) Sus3r. VarBr2S. &c கஃசு kaḵcu, n. cf. karṣa. A measure of weight = ¼ பலம். தொடிப்புழுதி கஃசா வுணக்கின் (குறள், 1037). कार्षापणः णम् (or पणकः) A coin or weight of different values; पुराकल्प एतदासीत् षोडश माषाः कार्षापणं Mbh. on P.I.2.64. कार्षापणं तु विज्ञेयस्ताम्रिकः कार्षिकः पणः Ms.9.136,336;9.282. (= कर्ष). न हि काकिन्यां नष्टायां तदन्वेषणं कार्षापणेन क्रियते ŚB. on MS.4.3.39. -णम् Money, gold and silver. कार्षा* पण[p= 276,3] mn. (g. अर्धर्चा*दि ; cf. कर्ष्) " weighing a कर्ष " , a coin or weight of different values (if of gold , = 16 माषs » कर्ष ; if of silver , = 16 पणs or 1280 Kowries , commonly termed a Kahan ; if of copper , = 80 रक्तिकाs or about 176 grains ; but accord. to some = only 1 पण of Kowries or 80 Kowries) Mn. viii , 136 ; 336 ; ix , 282 (ifc.) worth so many कार्षापणs Pa1n2. 5-1 , 29 n. money , gold and silver L.


कर्ष [p= 259,3] 'a boat' (Monier-Williams)


కాసె (p. 280) kāse kāse. [Tel.] adj. Appertaining to the stonecutter trade, masonry, or brick-laying. కాసెవాడు or కాసెభట్టు a mason, a stonecutter, a bricklayer. కాసెపని masonry, building. కాసెయులి a stonecutter's chisel. రాయితొలిచే ఉలి, టంకము. కాసీడు (p. 280) kāsīḍu kāsīḍu. [Tel.] n. A mason. రాతి పనివాడు. 


[quote] Patanjali in his commentary on the vārttikas of Kātyāyana on Aṣṭādhyāyī uses the word, "Kārshāpaṇa", to mean a coin –

कार्षापणशो ददाति
"he gives a Karshapaṇa coin to each" or
कार्षापणम् ददाति
"he gives a Kārshāpaṇa",
while explaining the use of the suffix – शस् taken up by Pāṇini in Sutra V.iv.43, in this case, कार्षापण + शः to indicate a "coin".[2] The Shatapatha Brahmana speaks aboutKārshāpaṇas weighing 100 ratis which kind were found buried at Taxila by John Marshall in 1912. The Golakpur (Patna) find pertains to the period of Ajātaśatru.[3] The Chaman – I – Hazuri (Kabul) find includes two varieties of punch-marked Indian coins along with numerous Greek coins of 600-500 BCE, thereby indicating that those kind of Kārshāpaṇaswere contemporaneous to the Greek coins and in circulation as legal tender.[4]
During the Mauryan Period, the punch-marked coin called Rūpyārūpa, which was same as Kārshāpaṇa or Kahāpana or Prati or Tangka, was made of alloy of silver (11 parts), copper (4 parts) and any other metal or metals (1 part).The early indigenous Indian coins were called Suvarṇa (made of gold), Purāṇa or Dhārana (made of silver) andKārshāpaṇa (made of copper). The Golakpur (Patna) find is mainly pre-Maurya, possibly of the Nanda era, and appear to have been re-validated to make them kośa- praveśya (legal tender); the coins bearing larger number of marks are thought to be older in origin. The Maurya Empire was definitely based upon money-economy.[5] The punch-marked copper coins were called paṇa.[6] This type of coins were in circulation much before the occupation of Punjab by the Greeks [7] who even carried them away to their own homeland.[8] Originally, they were issued by traders as blank silver bent-bars or pieces; the Magadha silver punch-marked Kārshāpaṇa of Ajatashatru of Haryanka dynasty was a royal issue bearing five marks and weighing fifty-four grains, the Vedic weight called kārsha equal to sixteen māshas.[9]
Even during the Harappan Period (ca 2300 BCE) silver was extracted from argentiferous galena. Silver Kārshāpaṇas show lead impurity but no association with gold. The internal chronology of Kārshāpaṇa and the marks of distinction between the coins issued by the Janapadas and the Magadhan issues is not known, the Arthashastra of Kautilya speaks about the role of the Lakshanadhyaksha ('the Superintendent of Mint') who knew about the symbols and the Rupadarshaka ('Examiner of Coins'), but has remained silent with regard to the construction, order, meaning and background of the punched symbols on these coins hence their exact identification and dating has not been possible.[10]
The English word, "Cash", is derived from the Sanskrit word, kārsha.[11] The punch-marked coins were called "Kārshāpaṇa" because they weighed one kārsha each.[12]Indian merchants, through land and sea routes, have traded with the east African, Arab and middle-east people from 12th century BCE onwards. The term Kārshāpaṇa referred to gold, silver and copper coins weighing 80 ratis or 146.5 grains; these coins, the earliest square in shape, followed the ancient Indian system of weights described in Manu Smriti.[13] Use of money was known to Vedic people much before 700 BCE. The words,Nishka and Krishnala, denoted money, and Kārshāpaṇas , as standard coins, were regularly stored in the royal treasuries.[14] The Local silver punch-marked coins, included in the Bhabhuā and Golakpur finds, were issued by the Janapadas and were in circulation during the rule of the Brihadratha Dynasty which was succeeded by the Magadha empire founded by the Haryanka dynasty in 684 BCE; these coins show four punch-marks - the sun-mark, the six-armed symbol, arrows (three) and taurine (three) which were current even during the rule of Bimbisara (604-552 BCE). Ajatashatru (552-520 BCE) issued the first Imperial coins of six punch-marks with the addition of the bull and the lion. The successors of Ajatashatru who ruled between 520 and 440 BCE and the laterShishunaga dynasty and the nanda dynasty issued coins of five symbols – the sun-mark, the six-armed symbol and any three of the 450 symbols. The Maurya coins also have five symbols – the sun-mark, the six-armed symbol, three-arched hill with crescent at top, a branch of a tree at the corner of a four-squared railing and a bull with a taurine in front. Punch-marked copper coins were first issued during the rule of Chandragupta Maurya or Bindusara. The Bhīr find includes Maurya coins and a coin of Diodotus I (255-239 BCE) issued in 248 BCE.[15]


  1. Recording the Progress of Indian History. Primus Books.
  2. Jump up5 Radhakumud Mookerji. Chandragupta Maurya and his times. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 106, 107, 215, 212.
  3. 6ump up Indian Sculpture. University of California Press. p. 67.
  4. Jump up7 Alexander Cunnigham. Coins of Ancient India. Asian Educational Services. p. 47.
  5. Jump up8 Frank L. Holt. Into the Land of Bones. University of California Press. p. 161.
  6. Jump up9 D.D.Kosambi. The Culture and Civilization of Ancient India in Historical Outline. p. 124,129.
  7. Jump up10 Hari C. Bhardwaj. Aspects of Ancient Indian Technology. Motilal Banarsidass. pp. 140, 142.
  8. Jump up11 C.A.S.Williams. Chinese Symbolism and Art Motifs. Tuttle Publishing. p. 76.
  9. Jump up12 A.V.Narsimha Murthy. The Coins of Karnataka. Geetha Book House. p. 19.
  10. Jump up13 S.N.Naskar. Foreign Impact on Indian Life and Culture. Abhinav Publications. p. 186.
  11. Jump up14 D.R.Bhandarkar. Lectures on Ancient Indian Numismatics. Asian Educational Services. pp. 55, 62, 79.
  12. Jump up15 Parmeshwari Lal Gupta. Coins. National Book Trust. pp. 17–20, 239–240. [unquote] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Karshapana
I do NOT agree with his arguments and conclusions. For example, about the Taxila hoard examples discussed in this note he states as follows: "In each set of marks, the first four represent the king; the fifth, an issuing authority such as a crown prince. Often the fifth mark in one set becomes the fourth in another set, indicating the accession of the crown prince to the throne."

This is an example of mere speculation.

 (loc.cit. DD Kosambi)

Padmam vajram parasu-khadga-trisula-gada-cakra-svastika-kalasa-minasan-khakundala-dhvaja-patakam

Pasa-ghantaka-dvarakadhanurnaraca-mudgara etairvividhakarapraharanamudraih (pp. 408-9)


Praharana mudra = stamped punch-marked coins. praháraṇa n. ʻ attack, weapon ʼ MBh., ʻ striking ʼ Pañcat. 2. praharaṇīya -- n. ʻ a weapon ʼ MBh. [√hr̥1. Pa. paharaṇa -- n. ʻ striking ʼ, °aka -- adj.; Pk. paharaṇa -- n. ʻ striking, weaponʼ; Si. paraṇa ʻ stroke, blow, flogging ʼ.2. Or. pāhāruṇi ʻ iron -- studded stick used in threshing rice ʼ.(CDIAL 8901) प्र-° हरण [p= 701,1] n.striking, beating , pecking Pan5cat. attack , combat MBh. (Monier-Williams) This is the closest equivalent in Indian sprachbund, of 'punch-marked'.

The expressions in Kannada anguli-praharaṇa, anguli-mudra clearly demonstrate that the word praharaṇa in the Prakrtam text cited by DD Kosambi, should be a reference to punch-marked mudra:



Taxila hoard (After Fig. 12.1) 

Mauryan coin symbols (After Fig. 11.3 Amaravati hoard)
Mauryan coin symbols (After Fig. 11.2 Amaravati hoard)
Mauryan coin symbols (After Fig. 11.1 Amaravati hoard)

(After Fig. 10.5 Kosala region. Paila hoard)
(After Fig. 9.1 Five obverse and one reverse marks. Bodenayakanur hoard)

(After Fig. 8.1 Taxila hoard) Mauryan after Chandragupta. Additional marks are shown below dotted line of each frame.

(After Fig. 8.2 Taxila hoard)

(After Fig. 8.3 Taxila hoard)

(After Fig. 8.4 Taxila hoard)
Ancient India, Maghadan Empire. Late Period IV, c. 321 BC.
The Eight Sons of Mohapadina Nanda. Silver "punchmark" coin, Karshapana mint. Numerous symbols (see illustration below).
ref: Amennti IV, IX A3. 21x18 mm, 3.28 g.
Ancient India, Maghadan Empire. Late Period IV, c. 321 BC.
The Eight Sons of Mohapadina Nanda. Silver "punchmark" coin, Karshapana mint. Numerous symbols (see illustration below).
ref: Amennti IV, IX A3. 21x18 mm, 3.28 g.

East Khandesh hoard. Punch-marked coin
(After Fig. 4.1 Silver punch-marked coins. Taxila hoard)
(After Fig. 4.6 Silver punch-marked coins. Taxila hoard)


Arthasastra, A. II, 12, 30; Meyer, 9, p. 120. The text describes the alloys of copper used in coins.


Arthasastra, "Rupadarsaka is to establish or adjust the panayatra, or circulation of currency.

Saddahasi sigdlassa surapitassa brahmana

Sippikdnam satam natthi kuto kamsasata duve (Jat. I, 426)

“He hasn’t a hundred cowries, how could he have two hundred bronze coins? Those who examined coins were called herannika (Samskrtam haira-nyika) Heranilika’s are described in the Visuddhimagga, 14,4…” karsapana = kahapano


Karsharpanastu vighneya tamrigha karshigha panha ‘ karsapana = copper coin one karsa in weight’; karsa = 16 masaka."
Related image

Related image
 [Pl. 39, Tree symbol (often on a platform) on punch-marked coins; a symbol recurring on many Indus script tablets and seals.] Source for the tables of symbols on punchmarked coins: Savita Sharma, 1990, Early Indian Symbols, Numismatic Evidence, Delhi, Agam Kala Prakashan. 
Image result for ancient coins symbols
Related image
Image result for ancient coins symbols
Related image
Image result for ancient coins symbols
Image result for ancient coins symbols
Image result for ancient coins symbols
Image result for ancient coins symbols
Related image
Related image

jm4heu 
Image result for taxila punch marked coin


           Punch-marked coin. Ashoka.
This hypertext on a Punch-marked coin is a Harappa (Indus) Script hieroglyph, a remarkable evidence of continuum of script tradition in Bharatam.The hieroglyph 'plait of three strands' gets expanded semantically to orthograph the unique hypertext on Gandhara Punch-marked coins.On this punch-marked silver bent-bar coin of Gandhara, the three plaits (strands) are duplicated to signify six plaits emanating from the central 'dotted circle. The hypertext is read rebus in Meluhha: dhAu 'strand' rebus: dhAu, dhAtu 'mineral ore' PLUS meḍhi 'plait' rebus: meḍ ‘iron’.
 See Mohenjo-daro seal m1406 which signifies an identical three plaits. kolom 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'. Thus, three 'plaited hieroglyphs' emanting from the central 'dotted circle' signify meḍ dhAtu 'iron mineral'. A pair of such hieroglyphs: dula 'pair' rebus;dul 'metal casting'. Thus, the six arms of six plaits (strands) signify: dul meḍ dhAtu 'cast iron mineral'.baTa 'six' rebus: bhaTa 'furnace'. Thus, the hypertext is a technical specification of mintwork repertoire of Gandhara mint with the centre-piece of a furnace to smelt mineral ores. See semantics of Rigveda: dhāˊtu n. ʻ substance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour). 

This semantic expansion explains the unique hypertext orthographed on Gandhara silver-bent-bar Punch-marked coin.

Archaic Silver Punch-marked coin, Gandhara region, silver 'bent-bar', early type (flat bar with wide flan), (c. 450-400 BCE), Rajgor series 34, 11.39g. Obv: two radiate symbols punched at extreme ends. Rev: blank.
A silver 1/8 karshapana coin from the mint at Taxila, c.400's BCE
John Huntington has demonstrated the continuum from Vedic times related to some symbols on punch-marked coins, traceable to Harappa Script hieroglyphs/hypertexts. 
http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2016/10/vajra-six-angled-hypertext-of-punch.html Vajra षट्--कोण 'six-angled' hypertext of Punch-marked coins khambhaṛā 'fish-fin' rebus: kammaṭa 'mint'.


Metalworkers of Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization expand their functions in janapada-s to manage mints and monetary transactions of the janapada-s.


With the decipherment of Harappa (Indus) Script as rebus cipher in Meluhha Script (Bharata sprachbund,language union), it is now possible to rename the punch-marked coins and symbols punched on the coins using Meluhha lexis (vocabulary) since most of the symbols used are a continuum from Harappa (Indus) Script tradition.


Thus, it is no longer necessary to name the symbols on Punchmarked coins with expressions such as taurine symbol, srivatsa, svastika, arrow, dotted circle, elephant, bull. All the symbols can now be expressed in Meluhha language, the lingua franca of Bhāratam Janam from ca. 7th millennium BCE. A coin is mudda ‘seal, stamp’mudrāˊ f. ʻ seal, signet -- ring ʼ MBh. [Prob. ← Ir. EWA ii 654] Pa. muddā -- f. ʻ seal, stamp ʼ, muddikā -- f. ʻ signetring ʼ; NiDoc. mu()dra, mutra ʻ seal ʼ; Pk. muddā -- , °diā -- f., °daya -- m. ʻ seal, ring ʼ; S. muṇḍra f. ʻ seal ʼ, °rī f. ʻ finger -- ring with seal ʼ; L. mundrī f. ʻ ring ʼ; P. mundar m. ʻ earring ʼ, mundī f. ʻ ring ʼ; Ku. munṛo ʻ earring ʼ, gng. mun*l ʻ ring ʼ, N. mun(d)ro, MB. mudaṛī; Or. muda ʻ seal ʼ, mudi ʻ ring ʼ, mudā ʻ act of sealing ʼ; Bi. mū̃drī ʻ iron ring fastening blade of scraper ʼ; G. mū̃drī f. ʻ ring ʼ, M. mudī f., Ko. muddi; Si. mudda < muduva, st. mudu -- ʻ seal, ring ʼ; Md. mudi ʻ ring ʼ.mudraṇa -- , mudrayati; mudrākara -- . mudrākara m. ʻ maker of seals ʼ MW. [mudrāˊ -- , kará -- 1] Si muduvarayā ʻ goldsmith ʼ. (CDIAL 10203, 10204) முத்திரை muttira, n. < mudrā. 1. Impress, mark; அடையாளம்அசாதாரண முத்திரை யோடே வரவேணு மென்கிறார் (திவ்.பெரியாழ். 1, 8, 9, வ்யா.). 2. Seal, signet; இலாஞ்சனைபொறித்த முத்திரையும் வேறாய்(திருவாலவா. 24, 8). 3. Stamp, as for postage, for court fees; தபால் முத்திரை முதலியன. 4. Badge of a soldier or peon; போர்ச்சேவகன் அல்லது சேவகனுக்குரிய அடையாள வில்லை.முத்திரைக்கணக்கர் muttirai-k-kaṇakkar, n. < முத்திரை +. A class of temple servants;கோயிற்பணியாளருள் ஒருவகையார். (மீனாட்சரித். i, 2.)


Four Harappa Script hieroglyphs are uambiguous on the Sunga coin and are relatale to the mineral/metal resources deployed in mint-work:
  The Meluhha rebus readings, respectively, from l. to r. are: iron, implements, red ore, zinc

mēḍhā 'a twist or tangle arising in thread or cord, a curl or snarl' rebus:  meḍh ‘helper of merchant’ (Pkt.) meṛha, meḍhi  ‘merchant’s clerk; (Gujarati) मेढ ‘merchant’s helper’ (Pkt.) meḍ 'iron' (Ho.); med 'copper' medha 'yajna' medhā 'dhanam'.

A variant for the 'twist' hieroglyph reading: kãsā 'twist, loo' rebus: kãsā 'bronze'.

kaṇḍa, 'arrow' rebus: kaṇḍa,'implements/sword
dhātu 'strand' (Rigveda) S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope .rebusdhāū, dhāv, dhātu 'red ore'
Hieroglyph: svastika: sāthiyo (G.); satthia, sotthia (Pkt.) rebus: svastika pewter (Kannada), jasta 'zinc' (Hindi)

Thus, when a hypertext is orthographed including one or more of thee hieroglyphs, the message is clear and unambiguous, as, for example on a common hypertext on early Punch-marked coins which include three of these hieroglyphs: :mēḍhā 'twist' rebus: mēḍ 'iron'kaṇḍa 'arrow rebus:kaṇḍa,'implements' dhātu 'strand' rebus: dhātu 'red ore'.

An alternative reading is also apposite for the 'loop' imagery: kāca m. ʻloop' rebus: kāsa 'bronze'. Thus, the frequently signified hypertext on Punch-marked coins may be read: dhatu kāsa kaṇḍa 'mineral (metal), bronze implements'.

One some Punch-marked coins, hieroglyph mēḍhā 'twist' is elaborated with a hypertext which signfies:khambhaṛā 'fish-fin' (Lahnda CDIAL 13640) Ta. kampaṭṭam, kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage'. 
Bhaja Chaitya ca. 100 BCE. Hieroglyphs are: fish-fin pair; pine-cone; yupa: kandə ʻpine' rebus: kaṇḍa 'implements, fire-altar' khambhaṛā 'fish-fin' (Lahnda CDIAL 13640) Ta. kampaṭṭam, kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage'. Yupa: Or. kāṇḍa, kã̄ṛ ʻstalk, arrow ʼ(CDIAL 3023). Rebus: kāṇḍa,'implements'.

Sunga 185-75 BCE karabha'trunk of elephant' ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba 'iron' ib 'iron' kaṇḍa 'fire-altar' Yupa: Or. kāṇḍa, kã̄ṛ ʻstalk, arrow ʼ(CDIAL 3023). Rebus: kāṇḍa,'implements'. kuṭi 'tree' rebus: kuṭhi 'smelter' Mountain range + crucible: OP. koṭhārī f. ʻ crucible ʼ(CDIAL 3546) Rebus: koṭhār 'treasury, warehouse' PLUS ḍāng 'mountain range' Rebus: dhangar 'blacksmith' 


Four dotted circles joined together orthographed as 'Ujjaini symbol': gaṇḍa 'four' rbus:   kaṇḍa'implements' PLUS dhātu 'strand' (Rigveda) S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope .rebusdhāū, dhāv, dhātu 'red ore'. Thus, metal implements (with a variety of ore alloys).

karaka  कर्णक m. du. the two legs spread out AV. xx , 133  rebus: karaka 'helmsman' PLUS koḍa 'one'rebus: ko 'workshop' 


पोळ [pōḷa] 'zebu'  rebus: पोळ [pōḷa] 'magnetite, ferrite ore' 

.
Kausambi 200 BCE
arA 'spokes' rebus: Ara 'brass' eraka 'nave of wheel' rebus: eraka 'moltencast' arka'copper'.PLUS khambhaṛā 'fish-fin' (Lahnda CDIAL 13640) Ta. kampaṭṭam, kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage'. Thus, copper mint.
dala 'petal' rebus:  ढाळ [ḍhāḷa] ḍhāḷako 'ingot' (Marathi)
kola 'tiger' rebus: kol'blacksmith'  karabha 'trunk of elephant' ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba 'iron' ib 'iron' kaṇḍa 'fire-altar' ḍāng 'mountain range' Rebus: dhangar 'blacksmith' 

Taxila. Pushkalavati 185-160 BCE Karshapana
Kalinga. Copper punch-marked 3rd cent. BCEarka 'sun' rebus: arka 'copper gold'


Mauryan Dynasty .(321 to 185 BC ) Silver punch marked coins. ಮುರ್ಯರ , ಮುದ್ರಂಕಿಥ ಬೆಳ್ಳಿ ನಾಣ್ಯಗಳು  Hieroglyph: hare:  N. kharāyo ʻ hare ʼ, Or. kharā, °riā, kherihā, Mth. kharehā, H. kharahā m(CDIAL 3823) Rebus: khār'blacksmith' (Kashmiri) खार् ।


Is it a stylized 'ram' in the centre, reduplicated? dula 'pair' rebus; dul 'metal casting' PLUS  meḍho 'ram' rebus: meḍh ‘helper of merchant’ (Pkt.) meṛha, meḍhi  ‘merchant’s clerk; (Gujarati) मेढ ‘merchant’s helper’ (Pkt.) meḍ 'iron' (Ho.); med 'copper' medha 'yajna' medhā 'dhanam'.
Janapadas, 600 - 300 BCE dhātu'strand' (Rigveda) S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope .rebusdhāū, dhāv, dhātu 'red ore'. Three combined are orthographed as a triangle with curved endings: tri-dhātu 'three strands' (Rigveda) rebus: tri-dhātu 'three red ores' (perhaps, magnetite, haematite, laterite). May also refer to eraka, arka 'red copper ores' (pyrites)..

Source: http://ancientcoinsofindiaaruns.blogspot.in/2010_03_01_archive.html 

Ancient Indian Coins. "ಪ್ರಾಚಿನ ಭಾರತದ ನಾಣ್ಯಗಳು." Thanks to Arun joepaladka@yahoo.co.in for these excellent images.

Silver punch-marked
Mauryan. Ashoka. This braided orthography of three strands may be a variant to signify: tri-dhātu 'three strands of rope' Rebus: dhāv 'red ore' (ferrite) ti-dhāu 'three strands' Rebus: ti-dhāv 'three ferrite ores: magnetite, hematite, laterite'.
Image result for taxila symbol punch marked coinAsmaka
 OP. koṭhārī f. ʻ crucible ʼ(CDIAL 3546) Rebus: koṭhār 'treasury, warehouse' PLUS gota 'roundish stone' Rebus: goṭa  'laterite, ferrite ore''gold-lac, braid'.PLUS gaṇḍa 'four' rbus:   kaṇḍa 'implements' 
 ḍhāḷa 'sprig' rebus: ḍhāḷako 'large ingot'
kamaḍha 'archer, bow' Rebus: kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage'



dula 'two' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS ayo 'fish' rebus:aya 'iron' ayas 'metal alloy' PLUSmēḍhā 'a twist or tangle arising in thread or cord, a curl or snarl' rebus:  meḍh ‘helper of merchant’ (Pkt.) meṛha, meḍhi  ‘merchant’s clerk; (Gujarati) मेढ ‘merchant’s helper’ (Pkt.) meḍ 'iron' (Ho.); med 'copper' medha 'yajna' medhā 'dhanam'. Thus, alloy metal castings, iron castings.
Image result for taxila symbol punch marked coin
Image result for taxila symbol punch marked coinVidarbha janapada
.
Seven symbols
 Five symbols


Taxila symbol. A hypertext composed of 'round stone''crucible pair''a pair of persons standing with spread legs': 
gota 'roundish stone' Rebus: goṭa  'laterite, ferrite ore''gold-lac, braid'. 
OP. koṭhārī f. ʻ crucible ʼ(CDIAL 3546) Rebus: koṭhār 'treasury, warehouse'
karaka  कर्णक m. du. the two legs spread out AV. xx , 133  rebus: karaka 'helmsman'  
Mauryan. Karshapanakuṭi 'tree' rebus: kuṭhi 'smelter' 
Mauryan.

ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal alloy'  PLUS  gaṇḍa 'four' rbus:   kaṇḍa 'implements' Thus, metal alloy implements.



gota 'roundish stone' Rebus: goṭa  'laterite, ferrite ore''gold-lac, braid'. PLUS gaṇḍa 'four' rbus:   kaṇḍa 'implements' PLUS mēḍhā 'a twist or tangle arising in thread or cord, a curl or snarl' rebus:  meḍh ‘helper of merchant’ (Pkt.) meṛha, meḍhi  ‘merchant’s clerk; (Gujarati) मेढ ‘merchant’s helper’ (Pkt.) meḍ 'iron' (Ho.); med 'copper' medha 'yajna' medhā 'dhanam'.
Thus, the hypertext signifies: ferrite metal implements
Agrawal, Banu & Rai, Subas, Indian Punchmarked coins, 1994
PL Gupta, Amaravati hoard of silver punchmarked coins, 1963 http://coincoin.com/bGuptaAmarS.jpg  maraka'peacock' Rebus: marakaka loha 'copper alloy' (Samskrtam)
Gupta, PL & Hardaker, 1985, Ancient Indian silver punchmarked coins, Magadha-Maurya series
Kothari, Narendra, 2006, Ujjaini coins.  Hieroglyph 1: கமடம், [ *kamaṭam, ] s. A turtle, a tortoise, ஆமை (Winslow Tamil lexicon) rebus: kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage'..
Ujjain, anonymous AE 1/2 karshapana, multi-symbol type
Weight: 4.22 gm., Diameter: 18 mm.
Centrally placed Ujjain symbol; svastika and Indradhvaja on right and
    railed tree on left; fish-tank above the Ujjain symbol and parts of
    chakra on top right; river at the bottom.
Double-orbed Ujjain symbol
Reference: Pieper 379 (plate specimen)
Ujjain, anonymous AE 3/4 karshapana, multi-symbol type
Weight: 5.98 gm., Diameter: 17x15 mm.
Six-armed symbol in center; svastika and taurine above a railed tree on
    the left; Ujjain symbol above Indradhvaja on the right; river at the
    bottom; above the six-armed symbol is a square tank with two fishes
    and two turtles.
Ujjain symbol with a svastika in each orb.
Reference: Pieper 384 (plate specimen)
Ujjain, anonymous AE 1/2 karshapana, tree type
Weight: 4.19 gm., Diameter: 15x14 mm.
Obv.: Tree-on-hill on right and six-armed symbol on left.
Rev.: Ujjain symbol with alternating taurines and svastikas in the orbs.
Reference: Pieper 400
Ujjain, inscribed AE 1/2 karshapana, 'tank between trees' type
Weight: 5.62 gm., Diameter: 14x14 mm.
Fishtank from which a water channel is branching flanked by two railed
     trees; Brahmi legend part below reading 'sidhatho(madana)'
Ujjain symbol
Reference: Pieper 409 (plate specimen)
Until now the legend on this coin type had been read as 'rathimadana'. This is the first specimen to show at least the first three letters of the legend clear beyond doubt. Credit goes to Harry Falk to have read the legend as 'sidhato'. The second part of the name appears to have been correctly identified from the available specimens except for the last letter which still is somewhat doubtful but '...madana' is well possible. In that case the complete name would be 'Sidhathomadana'.
Ujjain, anonymous AE 1/8 karshapana, makara type
Weight: 1.17 gm., Diameter: 10x8 mm.
Obv.: Makara to right in form of an aquatic creature with fishtail and
          head of an elephant; Ujjain symbol at top.
 Rev.: Ujjain symbol with a dot in each angle.
Reference:  Pieper 366 (plate specimen)
The makara is the vahana (mount) of Ganga, the goddess of the river Ganges, and of the sea-god Varuna. Its frontal part is that of a terrestrial animal, its hind part that of a sea-creature. The depiction of a creature with fish-tail and elephant's head, like on this coin, is frequently used in depictions of a makara.


mahā kara = मकर [ makara ] m (S) An aquatic monster understood usually of the alligator, crocodile, and shark, but, properly, a fabulous animal. It is the emblem of the god of love. (Marathi) H گهڙيال घड़ियाल ghaiyāl [S. घण्टिका+आलः or आलु], s.m. A crocodile; the Gangetic alligator, Lacerta gangetica (cf. magar).H مگر मगर magar [Prk. मकरो; S. मकरः], s.m. An alligator; a crocodile. mahā kara = मकर [ makara ] is a hieroglyph multiplex composed of a number of hieroglyph components:


1. Crocodile snout, ghara Rebus: khār ‘blacksmith’

2. Fish-tail, xolā Rebus: kolle 'blacksmith'

3. Elephant trunk as snout, ibha 'elephant' Rebus: ib 'iron'


కారుమొసలి a wild crocodile or alligator (Telugu).

Rebus: khār ‘blacksmith’ khār 1 खार् । लोहकारः m. (sg. abl. khāra 1 खार; the pl. dat. of this word is khāran 1 खारन्, which is to be distinguished from khāran 2, q.v., s.v.), a blacksmith, an iron worker (cf. bandūka-khār, p. 111b, l. 46; K.Pr. 46; H. xi, 17); a farrier (El.). This word is often a part of a name, and in such case comes at the end (W. 118) as in Wahab khār, Wahab the smith (H. ii, 12; vi, 17). khāra-basta खार-बस््त । चर्मप्रसेविका f. the skin bellows of a blacksmith.


Synonym: ayo ‘fish’ (Mu.); rebus: aya ‘(alloyed) metal’ (G.) kāru  a wild crocodile or alligator (Te.) Rebus:khār  a blacksmith, an iron worker (cf. bandūka-khār) (Kashmiri) 


Combined rebus reading: ayakāra ‘iron-smith’ (Pali)

Ujjain, anonymous AE 1/12 karshapana, tortoise type
Weight: 0.79 gm., Diameter: 9x7 mm.
Obv.: Tortoise in square frame/tank with a crescent at each angle.
 Rev.: Dotted Ujjain symbol, one additional taurine in field.
Reference:  Pieper 375 (plate specimen)
Ujjain, anonymous AE 1/2 karshapana, horse type
Weight: 5.00gm., Diameter: 20x15 mm.
Obv.: Horse to right between railed tree on left and chakra on right;
         on top from left to right Ujjain symbol, Indradhvaja (and shrivatsa);
         river at the bottom.
 Rev.: Double-orbed Ujjain symbol.
Reference:  Pieper 347


 gōṛā 'horse' rebus: gota 'roundish stone' Rebus: goṭa  'laterite, ferrite ore''gold-lac, braid'.
Ujjain, anonymous AE 1/12 karshapana, lion type
Weight: 0.73 gm., Diameter: 9 mm.
Obv.: Lion (Tiger?) to right, svastika above.
 Rev.: Double-orbed Ujjain symbol.
Reference:  Pieper 368 (plate specimen)


kola 'tiger' rebus: kol 'blacksmith'

Ujjain, inscribed civic AE 1/2 karshapana, civic issue
Weight: 4.97 gm., Diameter: 14 mm.
Obv.: Elephant to right; Ujjain symbol above.
Rev.: Brahmi legend 'ujeniya'; above the legend, chakra on left and footprint on
         right; river at the bottom
Reference: Pieper 402 (plate specimen)
A rare specimen of the civic type of the Ujjaini coinage with the name of the city inscribed in bold Brahmi letters. The type is one example among a number of other civic coins of the Narmada valley which are inscribed in the name of the respective city.
Ujjain, anonymous AE 3/8 karshapana, elephant type
Weight: 3.75 gm., Diameter: 16x14 mm.
Obv.: Elephant with raised trunk to right with chakra on top left;
         (railed) tree on right.
Rev.: Ujjain symbol with a taurine in each angle.
Reference: Pieper 362 (plate specimen)
Ujjain, anonymous AE 1/6 karshapana, elephant type
Weight: 1.45 gm., Diameter: 10x9 mm.
Obv.: Elephant to right with svastika, taurine and Indradhvaja above.
Rev.: Ujjain symbol.
Reference: Pieper 360 (plate specimen)
Ujjain, anonymous AE 1/2 karshapana, bull + tree type
Weight: 4.98 gm., Diameter: 18x18 mm.
Obv.: Bull to right facing Indradhvaja above railing on right; river line
         with fishes above the bull.
Rev.: Ujjain symbol with a shrivatsa in each orb.
Reference: Pieper 344 (plate specimen)
Ujjain, anonymous AE 3/8 karshapanaa, bull + tree type
Weight: 3.32 gm., Diameter: 16x12 mm.
Obv.: Bull to right facing its head towards the viewer with taurine and
         svastika above and another svastika in front of the bull; railed tree
         on right; river at the bottom.
Reference: Pieper 343 (plate specimen)
Ujjain, anonymous AE 1/2 karshapana, bull + tree type
Weight: 3.72 gm., Diameter: 17x15 mm.
Obv.: Bull to right facing a railed tree on right; Indradhvaja flanked by
          two taurines above the bull.
Rev.: Worn undertype of  Ujjain type 'vase-holding deity (Anapurna)
Reference: Pieper 342 (plate specimen)
Ujjain, anonymous AE 3/8 karshapana, bull + tree type
Weight: 3.52 gm., Diameter: 17x15 mm.
Obv.: Bull to right facing railed tree on right; Indradhvaja flanked by
         two taurines above the bull.
Rev.: Ujjain symbol with a dot in each orb.
Reference: Pieper 340 (plate specimen)
Ujjain, anonymous AE 1/ 16 karshapana, bull type
Weight: 0.52 gm., Diameter: 9x8 mm.
Obv.: Bull to left with Ujjain symbol above, railed tree on right.
Rev.: Ujjain symbol with thick dot inside each orb and a taurine in each
          angle.
Reference: Pieper 339 (plate specimen)
Ujjain, anonymous AE 1/6 karshapana, bull type
Weight: 1.62 gm., Diameter: 11x8 mm.
Obv.: Bull to right with six-armed symbol above and railed tree on right.
Rev.: Ujjain symbol.
Reference: Pieper 335 (plate specimen)

sãgaḍ, 'lathe, portable brazier' rebus: samgrahasamgaha 'arranger,manager' sanghāta 'adamantine glue'
Ujjain, anonymous AE 1/8 karshapana, bull type
Weight: 0.83 gm., Diameter: 12x10 mm.
Obv.: Bull to right with three-arched hill above and taurine on right;
         railed tree on right.
Rev.: Ujjain symbol enclosed in 'hollow cross' with a taurine in each
         angle of the cross.
Reference: Pieper 336 (plate specimen)
Ujjain, anonymous AE 1/8 karshapana, bull type
Weight: 0.95 gm., Diameter: 10x9 mm.
Obv.: Bull to right, Ujjain symbol and svastika above.
Rev.: Multiple Ujjain symbols, svastika in field.
Reference: Pieper 328 (plate specimen)
Ujjain region, c/m anonymous AE 1/2 karshapana
Weight: 5.13 gm., Diameter: 16x15 mm.
Countermark (=standing human figure, his left akimbo, his right raised;
     Indradhvaja on left).
Faint traces of worn undertype of which Ujjain symbol and parts of a tree
     are visible.
Reference: Pieper 421 (plate coin) / see Kothari 286
Ujjain, anonymous AE 3/4 karshapana, 'taurine-holding deity'
Weight: 3.00gm., Diameter: 15x14 mm.
Frontally standing female figure holding taurine in raised left, right akimbo;
     chakra above Ujjain symbol on left; svastika above railed tree on right.
Ujjain symbol with a svastika in each orb.
Reference: Pieper 298 (plate coin)/ BMC pl.XXXVII, no.8
Ujjain, anonymous AE 3/8 karshapana, 'Annapurna type'
Weight: 3.17 gm., Diameter: 17x15 mm.
Frontally standing female figure holding a vase or pot in her upraised right
     hand, left akimbo; 6-armed symbol on top left; horizontally placed
     Indradhvaja and taurine on bottom left; railed tree on right.
Double-orbed Ujjain symbol.
Reference: Pieper 294 (plate coin) /BMC pl.XXXVII, no.21
Ujjain, anonymous AE 1/2 karshapana, 'standing Shiva+ nandi type'
Weight:  3.40 gm., Dimensions: 18 mm.
Standing Shiva holding danda and kamandalu; bull facing the deity from the right;
     Ujjain symbol on top; railed tree on left; river at the bottom.
Ujjain symbol with a svastika in each orb.
Reference: Pieper 311 (plate coin) 
Ujjain, anonymous AE 3/4 karshapana, 'standing Shiva type'
Weight:  7.22 gm., Dimensions: 17 mm.
Standing Shiva holding danda in right and kamandalu in left; sun above railed tree
     on left and 6-armed symbol on right; taurine and svastika on top.
Double-orbed Ujjain symbol
Reference: Pieper 268 (plate coin)

Maurya,  punchmarked AR karshapana,  'standing Shiva type'
Weight:  3.57 gm., Dimensions: 16 x13mm.
Standing Shiva with crested hair holding danda and kamandalu; sun; six-armed symbol;
     three-arched hill with crescent on top; 'bale-mark'.
'Bale-mark'
Reference:  Pieper 135 (plate coin)/ GH 566

Image result for taurine symbol
Tree in railing. Svastika and comb. Found in river bed 4 feet from surface immediately below the Ruhunu Maha Kataragama Temple. http://coins.lakdiva.org/codrington/chapter_iii_edit.html

dãtɔ m. a kind of rake or harrow (Gujarati) rebus: dhatu 'mineral, ore' PLUS satthiya 'svastika' rebus:svastika 'pewter', jasta 'zinc'.
Magadha janapada. Silver karshapana
c. 5th-4th century BCE
Weight: 3.08 gm., Dim: 26 x 24 mm.
Five punches: sun, 6-arm, and three others, plus banker's marks /
Banker's marks
Ref:  GH 36.
 meḍha 'polar star' (Marathi). meḍ 'iron' (Ho.Mu.) ...
Silver karshapana
c. 5th-4th century BCE

Weight: 3.45 gm., Dim: 25 x 23 mm.
Five punches: sun, 6-arm, and three others, plus banker's marks /
Banker's mark
Ref:  GH 48.
Silver karshapana
c. 5th-4th century BCE

Weight: 3.37 gm., Dim: 21 x 22 mm.
Five punches: sun, 6-arm, and three others, plus extra sun symbol /
Blank
Ref:  GH 159.
Silver karshapana
c. 5th-4th century BCE

Weight: 3.13 gm., Dim: 19 x 27 mm.
Five punches: sun, 6-arm, and three others, plus banker's marks /
Banker's marks
Ref:  GH 200.
Silver karshapana
c. 5th-4th century BCE

Weight: 3.09 gm., Dim: 15 x 24 mm.
Five punches: sun, 6-arm, and three others, plus banker's marks /
Blank
Ref:  GH 359.
Mauryan.Silver karshapana
c. 4th-2nd century BCE

Weight: 3.14 gm., Dim: 13 x 13 mm.
Ref:  GH 509.
Mauryan.Silver karshapana
c. 4th-2nd century BCE

Weight: 3.38 gm., Dim: 13 x 15 mm.
Ref:  GH 516.
This hieroglyph on early coins explains the six-armed semantic expansion signified on Gandhara Punch-marked coins.
* Mauryan Ashoka royal symbol.jpg 


Silver PMC.Silver 2.78 g

This hieroglyph, twist of three strands, signified on Punch-marked coins of Gandhara is traced to Harappa Script hieroglyph tradition. This signifies dhā̆vaḍ 'smelter' meḍhi 'plait' rebus: meḍ‘iron’
 See Mohenjo-daro seal m1406

m1406 Seal using tri-dhAtu 'three-stranded rope':  Rebus: tri-hAtu, three red ores.

Hieroglyph:  धातु [p= 513,3] m. layer , stratum Ka1tyS3r. Kaus3. constituent part , ingredient (esp. [ and in RV. only] ifc. , where often = " fold " e.g. त्रि-ध्/आतु , threefold &c cf.त्रिविष्टि- सप्त- , सु-RV. TS. S3Br. &c (Monier-Williams) dhāˊtu  *strand of rope ʼ (cf. tridhāˊtu -- ʻ threefold ʼ RV., ayugdhātu -- ʻ having an uneven number of strands ʼ KātyŚr.).; S. dhāī f. ʻ wisp of fibres added from time to time to a rope that is being twisted ʼ, L. dhāī˜ f.(CDIAL 6773)

Rebus: M. dhāūdhāv m.f. ʻ a partic. soft red stone ʼ (whence dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ); dhāˊtu n. ʻ substance ʼ RV., m. ʻ element ʼ MBh., ʻ metal, mineral, ore (esp. of a red colour) ʼ; Pk. dhāu -- m. ʻ metal, red chalk ʼ; N. dhāu ʻ ore (esp. of copper) ʼ; Or. ḍhāu ʻ red chalk, red ochre ʼ (whence ḍhāuā ʻ reddish ʼ; (CDIAL 6773) धातु  primary element of the earth i.e. metal , mineral, ore (esp. a mineral of a red colour) Mn. MBh. &c element of words i.e. grammatical or verbal root or stem Nir. Pra1t. MBh. &c (with the southern Buddhists धातु means either the 6 elements [see above] Dharmas. xxv ; or the 18 elementary spheres [धातु-लोक] ib. lviii ; or the ashes of the body , relics L. [cf. -गर्भ]) (Monier-Williams. Samskritam) Harappa (Indus) script hieroglyphs signify dhAtu 'iron ore', Dharwar, Ib names of places in India in the iron ore belt.

S. mī˜ḍhī f., °ḍho m. ʻ braid in a woman's hair ʼ, L.  f.; G. mĩḍlɔ, miḍ° m. ʻ braid of hair on a girl's forehead ʼ; M. meḍhā m. ʻ curl, snarl, twist or tangle in cord or thread ʼ.मेढा [ mēḍhā ] meṇḍa A twist or tangle arising in thread or cord, a curl or snarl. (Marathi) (CDIAL 10312). meḍhi, miḍhī, meṇḍhī = a plait in a woman’s hair; a plaited or twisted strand of hair (P.)(CDIAL 10312)]. 



Rebus: semantics 'iron': meḍ ‘iron’ (Ho)meṛed (Mundari);mẽṛed iron; enga meṛed soft iron; sanḍi meṛedhard iron; ispāt meṛed steel; dul meṛed cast iron; i meṛed rusty iron, also the iron of which weights are cast; bica meṛed iron extracted from stone ore; bali meṛed iron extracted from sand ore; meṛed-bica = iron stone ore, in contrast to bali-bica, iron sand ore (Mu.lex.)

There are two Railway stations in India called Dharwad and Ib. Both are related to Prakritam words with the semantic significance: iron worker, iron ore.

dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ (Marathi)(CDIAL 6773) PLUS kanka, karNaka 'rim of jar' rebus: karNI 'supercargo' PLUS d, 'boatman, one who plays drums at ceremonies' Rebus:  mẽṛhẽt, meḍ ‘iron (metal)’Alternative: dhollu ‘drummer’ (Western Pahari) dolutsu 'tumble' Rebus: dul ‘cast metal’. 

A variant orthography shows a pair of three strands of twisted rope, signified as a total of six spokes emanating from a dotted circle in the centre (See image of Silver shatamana of Gandhara). 

Six spokes: baṭa 'six' rebus:  bhaṭa 'furnace'.

Rebus reading: dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS meḍhi 'plait' meḍ ‘iron’ Thus, cast iron.

PLUS dhā̆vaḍ m. ʻ a caste of iron -- smelters ʼ, dhāvḍī ʻ composed of or relating to iron ʼ(Marathi) The expression dhā̆vaḍ  is composed of two words: dhāu 'strand' rebus: dhāu 'three red ores, minerals' PLUS vaṭa 'string'. 

“That the guilds or corporations of taders were empowerd to issue coins is attested by the  Negama coins from  Taxila. The word Negama (Skt. Naigamah here should be taken to mean ‘the s’reis or corporations of  merchants’. The Taxila Negama coins bear several other words: Dojaka, Atakataka, Ralimasa, Kaare, etc. (Allan, Catalogue of Coins of Ancient India, pp. 214-219, pls. XXXI and XXXIV). I think that these terms refer to the merchants’ localities where the respective coins were minted. Some Taxila coins bear the legend Pancanekame mening probably that they were issues of a joint body of five nigamas or of a guild called Panchanigama. This would indicate that in the Gandhara region during the 3rd-2nd centuries BCE, there existed several guilds of traders who were authorized to issue coins bearing their particular names.” (Bajpai, KD, 2004, Indian numismatic studies, Abhinav Publications, Delhi, p.2)

“Some Taxila coins bear the legend Pancanakame (Alan, CCBM, pp. 214-19, Pl. XXXi and XXXiv). The legend shows that the coins were either the issues of a joint body of five nigamas or of a guild calledpancanigama. Further, it indicates that there existed, in the Gandhara region during the third-second centuries BCE, several guilds of traders who were authorised to issue coins bearing their particular names. The nigama or negama series of Taxila coins refer to Ralimasa which, like Dojaka, Dosanasa and Hiranasama, has been differently interpreted. DR Bhandarkar is inclined to take it as the name of a city.”(Paramanand Gupta, 1989, Geography from Ancient Indian Coins & Seals, Delhi, Concept Publishing Company, p.147).


After Fig. 10.13. ibid. Coinage ascribable to the Mauryan and immediately post-Mauryan period. 6,7,8 silver punchmarked coins, national series; 9,10,11 coper cast coins; 12,13,15,16 die-struck copper coins; 14. inscribed copper coin, Taxila; obv. negama (Brahmi script), rev. kojaka (Kharosthi script). "We believe it is reasonable to conclude that during the Mauryan period silver punchmarked coins of the national series were very widely distributed in South Asia, and were accompanied by coins of the cast copper varieties."(Allchin, FR & George Erdosy, 1995, The archaeology of early historic South Asia: the emergence of cities and states, Cambridge University Press, p.221).

It is known that sculptors of Sanchi and Bharhut artifacts were in the tradition of ivory carvers of Begram.

The hieroglyphs -- for example, elephant, tiger, mountain-range, tree, fire-altar, sun's rays, svastika -- deployed on the coins of Mauryan period are comparable to the hieroglyphs on Indus Script Corpora. The later-day inventors of Kharosthi and Brahmi scripts are likely to have been adept at Indus Script hieroglyph writing (mlecchita vikalpa, i.e. Meluhha cipher).

arka 'sun' rebus: arka, eraka 'gold, copper moltencast'
kanda 'fire-altar'
kuTi 'tree' rebus: kuThi 'smelter'
Ku. ḍã̄gḍã̄k ʻ stony land ʼ; B. ḍāṅ ʻ heap ʼ, ḍāṅgā ʻ hill, dry upland ʼ; H. ḍã̄g f. ʻ mountain -- ridge ʼ; M. ḍã̄g m.n., ḍã̄gaṇ°gāṇḍãgāṇ n. ʻ hill -- tract ʼ. -- Ext. -- r -- : N. ḍaṅgur ʻ heap ʼ.
M. ḍũg m. ʻ hill, pile ʼ, °gā m. ʻ eminence ʼ, °gī f. ʻ heap ʼ. -- Ext. -- r -- : Pk. ḍuṁgara -- m. ʻ mountain ʼ; Ku. ḍũgarḍũgrī; N. ḍuṅgar ʻ heap ʼ; Or. ḍuṅguri ʻ hillock ʼ, H. ḍū̃gar m., G. ḍũgar m., ḍũgrī f. S. ḍ̠ū̃garu m. ʻ hill ʼ, H. M. ḍõgar m.(CDIAL 5523) rebus: N. ḍāṅro ʻ term of contempt for a blacksmith ʼ; Or. dhāṅgaṛ ʻ young servant, herdsman, name of a Santal tribe ʼ,H.dhaṅgar m. ʻ herdsman ʼ, dhã̄gaṛ°ar m. ʻ a non-- Aryan tribe in the Vindhyas, digger of wells and tanks ʼ(CDIAL 5524) For rebus readings of elephant, tiger, see following paragraphs.
Hieroglyph: svastika: satthiya 'svastika' rebus: satthiya, jasta 'zinc'
Taxila coin
Semantics of negama (Brahmi) and kojaka (Kharosthi) on Taxila coin which meant 'merchant caravans' and 'treasurer' respectively as may be seen from the glosses of Indian sprachbund (both Indo-Aryan including Prakritam and Dravidian):


नि-° गम the root (as the source from which a word comes ; hence ifc.” derived from “) (Nir.) the वेद or the Vedic text Hariv. Pa1n2. Pur.&c any work auxiliary to and explanatory of the वेदs Mn. iv , 19 ( Kull. a sacred precept , the words of a god or holy man MBh. Pur.doctrine , instruction in , art of (comp.Ba1lar.&c m. insertion (esp.of the name of a deity into a liturgical formula) S3rS. the place or passage (esp. of the वेदs) where a word occurs or the actual word quoted from such a passage Nir

One meaning of the word nigama is: the place where the passage from Veda occurs. It is possible that the semantics of nigama as a market or merchant guild are relatable to this vedic inference as the production of metalwork from a yajna, treating the yajna as a smelting process of metals, bahusuvarNaka, metals of many colours.

नि-° गम [p= 545,3] a caravan or company of merchants (ifc. f(आ).R. Das3. ;a town , city , market-place A1past. Car. Lalit. m. insertion (esp. of the name of a deity into a liturgical formula) SrS.the वेद or the Vedic text Hariv. Pa1n2. Pur. &cany work auxiliary to and explanatory of the वेदs Mn. iv , 19 ( Kull. )doctrine , instruction in , art of (comp.Ba1lar.= परिशिष्ट Cat. (Monier-Williams)

nigamá m. ʻ marketplace ʼ Āpast. [√gam]Pa. nigama -- m. ʻ market town ʼ, Pk. ṇigama -- m.; OSi. niyama ʻ marketplace ʼ.(CDIAL 7158)*nigamagrāma ʻ market village ʼ. [nigamá -- , grāˊma -- ]Si. niyamgama ʻ large village ʼ.(CDIAL 7159) Go<tiniGam>(A)  {V} ``to ^start (doing something)''.(Munda etyma) It is possible that the gloss is linked to grAma 'village'. grāˊma m. ʻ troop, village ʼ RV., °aka -- m. MBh.Pa. gāma -- , °aka -- m. ʻ village ʼ, Aś. gāma -- , KharI. grama, Dhp. gama, NiDoc. grame pl.; Pk. gāma -- m. ʻ collection, village ʼ; Gy. eur. gav m. ʻ village, town ʼ; Ash. glam ʻ village ʼ, Kt. gŕom, Pr. gəm, Dm. gram, Paš. dar. lām, kuṛ. lāma, chil. lōm, ar. dlōmlōm (not dialects in which it would collide with lām < kárman -- IIFL iii 3, 109), Niṅg. Shum. lām, Woṭ. gām m., Gaw. lām, Kal. grom, Kho. gram (in cmpds. and place names), Bshk. lām, Tor. gām, Mai. gã̄, Gau. gaõ, Sv. grām, Phal. grōm, Sh. girōm ʻ cowpen ʼ (earlier → Bur. gir*lm ʻ clan, village ʼ Morgenstierne in Lorimer BurLg I, xxii), dr. gām ʻ village ʼ, gur. gāõ (← Ind. ~ kui < kuṭī -- ); K. gām m. ʻ village ʼ, S. gã̄u m., L. girã̄ m., P. grã̄girã̄°rāũ m., WPah. bhad. ḍḷã̄, bhiḍ. bhal. ḍḷaũ n., paṅ. cam. grã̄; cur. girã̄ ʻ field ʼ; rudh. gye ʻ village ʼ, khaś. grão, Ku. gaũ, gng. gɔ̃, N. A. gāũ, B. Or. gã̄, Bi. gã̄w, Mth. gã̄ogām, Bhoj. Aw. lakh. H. gã̄u m., Marw. gã̄v, G. gām n., M. gã̄vgāv m.n., Ko. gã̄vu m., Si. gama; -- ext. -- ṭa -- : Sk. grāmaṭikā -- f. ʻ wretched village ʼ, Pk. gāmaḍa -- m., G. gāmṛũ n. ʻ small village ʼ.grāmín -- ; *agrāmin -- , agrāmya -- , *nirgrāmika -- , saṁgrāmá -- ; grāmakūṭa -- , grāmaṇīˊ -- , *grāmadāra -- , *grāmadhāna -- , grāmavāsin -- , grāmastha -- , grāmāntá -- , *grāmārdha -- ; *gōgrāma -- , *nigamagrāma -- , *paragrāma -- , *pāṇḍavagrāma -- , *pālagrāma -- , mātr̥grāma -- .Addenda: grāˊma -- : WPah.kṭg. (kc.) graũ m. (obl. kṭg. graũ, kc. grama) ʻ village ʼ.(CDIAL 4368)


nigamayeTraders’ Guild Coin – Nigama (2nd century BC), Copper, 1.29 g, Brahmi legend written in circular fashion, Nigamaye (of Nigam). The other side has a motif similar to capital U. The U hieroglyph on the reverse is a crucible: kuThara ‘crucible’ rebus: kuThAru ‘armourer’ koThAr ‘warehouse’.

Taxila, regional 'Guild' coinage, c. 2nd century BC, 'Five Guilds' type, MAC4423-4425, 4.76g. Obv: Dharmachakra (Wheel of Law) Rev: a row of Buddhist symbols (Triratna, Swastika, Triratna), Kharoshthi legend Panchanekame below.
Artifact finds of Sanchi and Bharhut demonstrate the use of Brahmi and Kharosthi syllabic writing which demonstrate that the language of the artists and artisans was Prakritam. Use of Brahmi and Kharosthi writing is also evidenced on a punchmarked coin of Taxila (Fig. 10.13.14) with inscriptions: obv. negama(Brahmi) and rev. kojaka (Kharosthi).

"In the northwest Kharosthi continued to flourish and most of the known inscriptions in that are were written in this script between c. BCE 200 and CE 200. Kharosthi gained wide currency for coin inscriptions in the same reion. That its use spread at an early date into the Ganges valley can be inferred from the fact that at Bharhut the masons used Kharosthi letters for their masonry marks. Recently a number of Kharosthi inscriptions have been discovered on potsherds from sites in Bengal. Coinage. Around the opening of the second century BCE the establishment of an Indo-Greek kingdom in Gandhara introduced into the northwest a major new currency system, with a predominantly silver and bronze coinage. At an early stage the Greeks employed bilingual inscriptions in Greek and in Prakrit in Brahmi or Kharosthi script, and their coins provided a model which later rulers in the region were to initiate. The Greeks were followed into India by a series of foreign groups, first the Sakas and later the Kusanas who were among those to emulate the Greek patterns of coin...On the coins of Kaniska and his successors in the second century CE a wide variety of deities was depicted, including, beside the mainly Iranian pantheon, the Buddha and Siva, as well as Greek and Egyptian deities."(Allchin, FR & George Erdosy, 1995, The archaeology of early historic South Asia: the emergence of cities and states, Cambridge University Press, p.311).

After Fig. 10.12. Allchin & Erdosy, 1995. Coinage ascribable to the pre-Mauryan period (c. BCE 4th century). Northwest regions: 1. silver bar coin (double standard); 2. silver round coin (half standard); 3. silver square coin. Ganges valley (Kasi); 4. cup-shaped silver punchmarked coin; 5. silver punchmarked coin.


Ancient coins of Eran, Vidisha with Indus Script hieroglyphs of metalwork

Eran-Vidisha AE 1/2 karshapana, Hastideva, four punch type
Weight: 4.89 gm., Dimensions: 18×14 mm.
Railed tree on left and taurine fixed in open railing on right; river at the bottom;
upside down legend punch at the top reading hathidevasa
Blank reverse
Reference: K.B. Tiwari 1981: 41 / Pieper 490 (plate coin)


Eran-Vidisha AE 1/2 karshapana, Narayanamitra, five punch type
Weight:  5.02 gm., Dimensions: 20×17 mm.
Railed Indradhvaja in centre; elephant on right; taurine fixed in open railing on left
river at the bottom and legend punch on top reading rajno narayanamitasa
Blank reverse
Reference: S. Tiwari collection, p.182, type 1 / Pieper 488 (plate coin)


ran-Vidisha AE 1/2 karshapana, Damabhadra, four punch type
Weight:  3.85 gm., Dimensions: 17×16 mm.
Double orbed ‘Ujjain symbol’ on left and railed tree on right; river at the bottom;
legend punch on top reading damabhadasa
Damaru symbol flanked by two svastikas
Reference: Pieper 491 (plate coin)

eran satakarni
Eran-Vidisha, AE 3/8 karshapana,  Satakarni, five punch type
Weight:  3.64 gm., Dimensions: 20×17 mm.
From left to right elephant, ‘Ujjain symbol’ with crescent and railed Indradhvaja;
river at the bottom; legend punch on top reading siri satakanisa
Blank reverse
Reference:  S. Tiwari collection, p.199/ Pieper 493 (plate coin)


Bhagila, AE 3/8 karshapana,  four punch ‘bull type”
Weight:  3.11 gm., Dimensions: 19×19 mm.
Bull on the left, railed tree on right; river at the bottom; legend punch at the top
reading bhagilaya which is followed by a lotus flower.
Blank reverse
Reference:  S. Tiwari collection, p.161, type 1,var.2 / Pieper 495 (plate coin)


Bhagila, AE 3/4 karshapana,  four punch ‘bull type’
Weight:  6.88 gm., Dimensions: 22×21 mm.
Bull on the left, railed tree on right; river at the bottom; legend punch at the top
reading bhagilaya which is followed by a lotus flower.
Blank reverse
Reference:  S. Tiwari collection, p.161, type 1,var.2 / Pankaj Tandon collection

bhagila496
Bhagila, 1/2 AE karshapana,  four punch ‘cobra type’
Weight:  4.67 gm., Dimensions: 20×19 mm.
Cobra snake on the left and railed tree on the right; river at the bottom; on the top
is a legend punch reading upside-down bhagilaya followed by a lotus flower.
Blank reverse
Reference: S. Tiwari collection, p.163, type II, var.2 / Pieper 496 (plate coin)


Bhagila, AE 1/2 karshapana,  four punch ‘cobra type’
Weight:  5.03 gm., Dimensions: 21×21 mm.
Cobra snake on the left and railed tree on the right; river at the bottom; on the top
is a legend punch reading upside-down bhagilaya followed by a lotus flower.
Blank reverse
Reference: S. Tiwari collection, p.163, type II, var.2 / Pankaj Tandon collection


Kurara, die-struck AE
Weight:  1.90 gm., Dimensions: 13×13 mm.
‘Ujjain symbol’ with nandipdada on one of its orbs on left;, railed tree on right;
Brahmi legend on top reading kuraraya
Blank reverse
Reference:  S. Tiwari collection, p.172, class II / Pieper 500 (plate coin)


Kurara, die-struck AE
Weight:  0.98 gm., Dimensions: 11×10 mm.
Railed tree on left and Indradhvaja on right; Brahmi legend on top reading kuraraya
Srivatsa-on-railing on reverse.
Reference: / Pieper 501 (plate coin)

vidisha wheel
Vidisha, die-struck AE, wheel type
Weight:  1.18 gm., Dimensions: 13 mm.
Obv.: Eight-spoked wheel
Rev.: Brahmi legend reading vedisa
Reference: Pieper collection


Vidisha, die-struck AE, hill type
Weight: ?., Dimensions: ? (weight and dimensions not stated by the auctioneers)
Three-arched hill with crescent on top; Brahmi legend below reading vedisa(sa)
Blank reverse
Reference:  The photo of this coin is taken from Bhargava auction 8, coin 32


Vidisha, die-struck AE, uniface ‘legend, tree and hill’ type
Weight: 9.36 gm, Dimensions: ? (dimensions not stated by the auctioneers)
Obv: Centrally placed Brahmi legend (ve)disasa; railed tree at top; three-arched hill at the bottom.
Rev: Blank
Reference:  Dilip Rajgor & Shankar Tiwari, ONS-NL 125 (1990), p.6, type 1
Photo from Classical Numismatic Gallery, auction 18, lot 7


Malwa, clay sealing
Weight:  4.48 gm., Dimensions: 20×15 mm.
Railed yupa (sacrificial post) with side decorations and a Brahmi legend below reading khadasa
Reference: Pieper collection “Thanks to Shailendra Bhandare for the correct reading. According to Bhandare the legend refers to the worship of Skanda; similar objects pertaining to the Skanda cult have been reported from regions of Malwa, Vidarbha and the Deccan.”

http://coinindia.com/galleries-eran2.html
Indus Script hieroglyphs on Eran_Vidhisha coins deciphered:
yupa Skambha as mEDha ‘pillar, stake’ rebus: meD ‘iron’ med ‘copper’ (Slavic) dula ‘pair’ rebus: dul ‘cast metal’ kadasa kanda? rebus: kanda ‘fire-altar’ Thus, fire-altar for cast copper/iron.
bhagila text: rebus: गर्भगळीत, गर्भगिळीत, गर्भगीळ (p. 225) [ garbhagaḷīta, garbhagiḷīta, garbhagīḷa ] a (गर्भ & गळणें) That has dropped or cast the womb. भागी (p. 607) [ bhāgī ] c भागीदार or भागीलदार c A partner, an associate in a joint concern. 2 A sharer or partaker; a shareholder.
DAng ‘hill range’ rebus: dhangar ‘blacksmith’ PLUS kuThara ‘crucible’ rebus: kuThAru ‘armourer’
Vedi in Vedisa: vedi ‘fire-altar’ rebus: vetai ‘alchemy, transmutation of base metals into precious metals’ vedha ‘pierced hole’ rebus: vedi ‘fire-altar’ वेदिका f. a sacrificial ground , altar VarBr2S
kulyA ‘hood of snake’ rebus: kol ‘working in iron’ kolle ‘blacksmith’ kolhe ‘smelter’ nAga ‘snake’ rebus: nAga ‘lead (ore)’.eraka ‘knave of wheel’ rebus: eraka ‘moltencast, copper’
poLa ‘zebu’ rebus: poLa ‘magnetite ore’
tAmarasa ‘lotus’ rebus: tAmra ‘copper’
kANDa ‘water’ rebus: khaNDa ‘metal implements’
gaNDa ‘four’ rebus: kanda ‘fire-altar’ (see Ujjain symbol)
kariba ‘elephant trunk’ ibha ‘elephant’ rebus: karb ‘iron’ ib ‘iron’ kanga ‘brazier’ sangaDa ‘brazier’ rebus: kanka ‘gold’ karNI ‘supercargo’
kuTi ‘tree’ rebus: kuThi ‘smelter’ kuThara ‘crucible’ rebus: kuThAru ‘armourer’ koThAri ‘warehouse’ dhAv ‘strand of rope’ rebus: dhAtu ‘ore’ kandit ‘bead’ rebus: kanda ‘fire-altar’.


Tree shown on a tablet from Harappa. kuTi 'tree' Rebus: kuThi 'smelter'. In semantic expansion, tree as hieroglyph also signifies an armourer. कुठारु [p= 289,1]  ‘a tree, a monkey, an armourer’ (Monier-Williams)

Eran, anonymous 1/2 AE karshapana,  five punch ‘symbol type’
Weight:  5.35 gm., Dimensions: 20×19 mm.
‘Ujjain symbol’, Indradhvaja, railed tree, river.
Blank reverse
Reference:  Pieper 482 (plate coin) http://coinindia.com/galleries-eran1.html


Eran-Vidisha, 300-200 BCE, Copper, 8.63g, 4 symbols type http://www.worldofcoins.eu/forum/index.php?topic=30019.0

Eran-Vidisha, 200 BCE, Copper (2), 1.98g & 2.43g, Swastika with Taurine armswww.coinnetwork.com

ancientcoinsofindiaaruns.blogspot.com

“Vidisha, Sanchi and Udayagiri complex, together with Dhar, Mandu and Eran, all in Madhya Pradesh, have yielded ancient metallic objects (exemplified by the Delhi iron pillar)…”  http://www.harekrsna.com/sun/features/12-14/features3372.htm

Indus script hieroglyphs: karaDi ‘safflower’ rebus: karaDa ‘hard alloy’; poLa ‘zebu’ rebus: poLa ‘magnetite’; jasta ‘svastika’ rebus: sattva ‘zinc, spelter’ kariba ‘trunk of elephant’ ibha ‘elephant’ rebus: karb ‘iron’ ib ‘iron’; kuTi ‘tree’ rebus: kuThi ‘smelter’ sangaDa ‘brazier, standard device’ rebus: sangaTas ‘collection of implemnts’ dhAV ‘ strand of rope, dotted circle’ rebus: dhavaD ‘smelter’; dhAtu ‘mineral ore’; kANDa ‘water’ rebus: khaNDa ‘implements’. Infixed within the ‘standard device’ is a ‘twist’ hieroglyph: meDha ‘twist’ rebus: meD ‘iron’ med ‘copper’ (Slavic)

Billon drachm of the Indo-Hephthalite King Napki Malka(Afghanistan/Gandhara, c. 475–576). Obverse shows a fire altar with a spoked wheel on the left kanda ‘fire-altar’ eraka ‘knave of wheel’ rebus: eraka ‘moltencast, copper’. Eraka! this is the source for the name of Erakina. Eraka is also the appellation of Subrahmanya in Swamimalai, a place renowned for cire perdue castings of pancaloha murti-s and utsava bera-s. Eraka is an emphatic semantic indicator of copper metalwork and metalcastings.
We have been that a Mihirakula coin showed a fire-altar. Toramana’s coins are also found in plenty in Kashmir. (J F Fleet, Coins and history ofToramanaIA,1889 26.) See:  “Notes on the Yuezhi – Kushan Relationship and Kushan Chronology”, by Hans Loeschner. Journal of Oriental Numismatic Society 2008, p.19
Erakina has a fort in ruins attributed to the Dangis who are kshatriyarajput,  in Bundelkhand region, Rajasthanand spread across the statesMadhya PradeshUttar PradeshBiharHimachal PradeshHaryana(in Haryana and Panjab they are called kshatriya Jat) , GujaratUttrakhand,Maharashtra,ChhattisgarhJharkhandPunjab, and Nepal. Dangi is a dialect of Braj Bhasha.
Eran was a coin-minting centre. Semi-circle on Eran coins may have signified a crucible: kuThAra ‘crucible’ Rebus: kuThAri ‘warehouse keeper’ kuThAru ‘armourer’.
Eran was on the Bharruch (Bhragu Kachha), Ujjain to Kaushambi, Mathura, Taxishila trade route.

Pushkalavati, 300-100 BCE, Cast Copper, Hollow Cross / Chaitya
Mahasenapatis-Andhra, Kondapur,Sagamana Chutukula, 100 BCE, Bronze, 4.8g, Swastika
Kuninda, Amogabhuti, 200-100 BCE, Silver Drachm, 2.1g, Swastika on Reverse

Chutus of Banavasi / Anandas of Karwar, Mulananda, 78-175 CE, Lead, 9.55g, Swastika to left of Tree-in-railing

Vidarbha, 200 BCE, Cast Copper, 3.86g, Swastika with Taurine symbol
Vidarbha, Pavani and Bhandara region, 300-100 BCE, Cast Copper,Tri-Kakani, 10.95g
Taxila, 185-160 BCE, Bronze, 2.3g, Swastika in reverse direction

Taxila, 300-100 BCE, Copper, 1.5 Karshapana, 21mm, 12.43g, Elephant / Lion


Obv: Tree-in-railing (center); Elephant (left); Swastika (top right); Indra-dhwaja-in-railing ie triangle headed standard (right); River with swimming fish/turtles (bottom)

Rev: blank/uniface


Eran-Vidisha, 300-200 BCE, Copper, 8.63g, 4 symbols type

kurara501Kurara, die-struck AE
Weight:  0.98 gm., Dimensions: 11x10 mm.
Railed tree on left and Indradhvaja on right; Brahmi legend on top reading kuraraya
Srivatsa-on-railing on reverse.
Reference: / Pieper 501 (plate coin)


bhagila495Bhagila, AE 3/8 karshapana,  four punch 'bull type''
Weight:  3.11 gm., Dimensions: 19x19 mm.
Bull on the left, railed tree on right; river at the bottom; legend punch at the top
    reading bhagilaya which is followed by a lotus flower.
Blank reverse
Reference:  S. Tiwari collection, p.161, type 1,var.2 / Pieper 495 (plate coin

Vidarbha, 300-100 BCE, Copper, 0.92g, 6-arm Wheel / Ujjaini symbol
eranvidarbha
Vidarbha, anonymous uniface die-struck AE
Weight:  1.50gm., Dimensions: 14x12 mm.
Railed tree in centre; taurine fixed in open railing on the left with a nandipada on top left; on the
     right is an Indradhvaja and at the bottom a river.
Blank reverse
Reference: Mitchiner (MATEC) 4775-4780
eran481
Eran, anonymous 3/4 AE karshapana,  three punch 'symbol type'
Weight:  6.10 gm., Dimensions: 22x22 mm.
Obv.: Indradhvaja, railed tree and 'Ujjain symbol'.
Rev.: Worn traces of obverse design of Ujjain undertype depicting 'bull facing railed
Indradhvaja'.
Reference: BMC, pl.XVIII, no.16 / Pieper 481 (plate coin)
eran481
Eran, anonymous 3/4 AE karshapana,  three punch 'symbol type'
Weight:  6.10 gm., Dimensions: 22x22 mm.
Obv.: Indradhvaja, railed tree and 'Ujjain symbol'.
Rev.: Worn traces of obverse design of Ujjain undertype depicting 'bull facing railed
Indradhvaja'.
Reference: BMC, pl.XVIII, no.16 / Pieper 481 (plate coin)

Eran, anonymous 1/8 AE karshapana,  two punch 'symbol type'
Weight:  1.15 gm., Dimensions: 11x9 mm.
Railed tree on the left and Ujjain symbol on the right.
Blank reverse
Reference:  Pieper 477 (plate coin)

Eran, anonymous AE karshapana,  five punch 'horse type'
Weight:  10.25 gm., Dimensions: 23x22 mm.
Horse on the left, railed tree in centre,elaborate Ujjain symbol on the right, railed
     Indradhvaja on top, river at the bottom.
Blank reverse
Reference: BMC, pl. XVIII, no.14/ Pieper 467 (plate coin)

Eran-Vidisha AE 1/2 karshapana, Bhumidata, six punch type
Weight:  5.10 gm., Dimensions: 21x21 mm.
Railed tree in centre; elephant on left and railed Indradhvaja on right;
     river at the bottom; on top right taurine in fixed railing and on top left legend
     punch reading rajno bhumidatasa
Blank reverse
Reference: S. Tiwari collection, p. 196, var.3 / Pieper 489 (plate coin)

Orthography of the 'dotted circle' is representation of a single strand:dhāu rebus: dhāū 'red stone minerals. 

It is this signifier which occurs in the orthography of the dotted circle hieroglyph-multiplex on early punch-marked coins of Magadha -- a proclamation of the dhāū 'element, mineral ores' used in the Magadha mint. On one Silver Satamana punch-marked coin of Gandhara septa-radiate or, seven strands emerge from the dotted circle signifying the use in the mint of सप्त--धातु 'seven mineral ores'.

The 'dot' within the circle is a signifier of a mineral dhāū ingot खोट khōṭa 'A mass of metal (unwrought or of old metal melted down); an ingot or wedge.'

A triskelion hieroglyph of Kuntala punchmarked coins can be signifiers of त्रि धातु 'three minerals'. The endings of the triskelion are curved like crucibles holding 'dots' or ingots. koṭhārī ʻ crucible ʼ (Old Punjabi) rebus: koṭhari 'chamber' (oriya) koṭṭhāgāra ʻstorehouse' (Prakrtam) खोट khōṭa 'A mass of metal (unwrought or of old metal melted down); an ingot or wedge.'

The hieroglyphs which accompany such meaningful Indus Script cipher orthographs read rebus in Old Prakrtam are also metalwork catalogues:


Magadha. Silver Karshapana. c. 5th-4th century BCE
Weight: 3.37 gm., Dim: 21 x 22 mm.
Five punches: sun, 6-arm, and three others, plus a banker's mark /
Blank
Ref:  GH 249.

arka 'sun' rebus: arka,'copper' eraka 'moltencast copper'
मेढा [mēḍhā] Atwist or tangle arising in thread or cord, a curl or snarl rebus:  mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Mu. Ho.) mRdu id. (Samskrtam)
kaṇḍa, 'arrow' rebus: 'implements/sword'
kariba 'trunk of elephant' ibha 'elephant' rebus: karba 'iron' ib 'iron'

पोळ pōḷa 'zebu' rebus: पोळ pōḷa 'magnetite (ferrite ore)'

khambhaṛā 'fin' rebus: kammaṭa 'coiner, coinage, mint' aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal'


Six dots above crucilbe+ ingot: baTa 'six' rebus: baTa 'iron' bhaTa 'furnace' koṭhārī ʻ crucible ʼ (Old Punjabi) rebus: koṭhari 'chamber' (oriya) koṭṭhāgāra ʻstorehouse' (Prakrtam) PLUS खोट khōṭa 'A mass of metal (unwrought or of old metal melted down); an ingot or wedge.'
 Sixth hieroglyph from left:kuTi 'tree' rebus: kuThi 'smelter'







Gandhara janapada, Silver satamana, c. 5th-4th century BCE
Three "septa-radiate" punches/Blank
Weight: 11.46 gm., Dim: 43 x 22 mm. http://coinindia.com/galleries-magadha.html

navan नवन् num. a. (always pl.). Nine; -धातु m. Nine metals; हेमतारारनागाश्च ताम्ररङ्गे च तीक्ष्णकम् । कांस्यकं कान्तलोहं च धातवो नव कीर्तिताः ॥, -निधि m. (pl.) the nine treasures of Kubera. i. e. महापद्मश्च पद्मश्च शङ्खो मकरकच्छपौ । मुकुन्दकुन्द- नीलाश्च खर्वश्च निधयो नव ॥

Gandhara Punch-marked coin 7th cent. to 4th cent. BCE

Kuntala. Silver 1/2 shatamana
c. 600-450 BCE
Weight:6.75 gm., Diam:21 mm.
"Pulley" design, triskele above /
blank
Ref:  Rajgor, 502-509.
 Kuntala janapada Punch-marked coin 450 BCE.  Two angular shaped parallel lines having solid dot on the head connect to the circle. This addition indicates that a sun is not signified by the dotted circle. There is a triskelion or triskele (which invariably has rotational symmetry) a motif consisting of three interlocked spirals between the two solid dots.

Hieroglyph: two chains with rings: śã̄gal, śã̄gaḍ ʻchainʼ (WPah.) śr̥ṅkhala m.n. ʻ chain ʼ MārkP., °lā -- f. VarBr̥S., śr̥ṅkhalaka -- m. ʻ chain ʼ MW., ʻ chained camel ʼ Pāṇ. [Similar ending in mḗkhalā -- ]Pa. saṅkhalā -- , °likā -- f. ʻ chain ʼ; Pk. saṁkala -- m.n., °lā -- , °lī -- , °liā -- , saṁkhalā -- , siṁkh°siṁkalā -- f. ʻ chainʼ Rebus: Vajra Sanghāta 'binding together': Mixture of 8 lead, 2 bell-metal, 1 iron rust constitute adamantine glue. (Allograph) Hieroglyph: sãghāṛɔ 'lathe'.(Gujarati) See: http://bharatkalyan97.blogspot.in/2016/03/metallurgy-alloying-competence-chain.html?view=magazine

Kuru. Silver 1/2 karshapana
c. 4th Century BCE
Weight:1.73 gm., Diam:12-13 mm.
Triskele with crescents and dots /
blank
Ref:  Rajgor, 429b, MATEC 3696
Kuru janapada. Dotted triskelion. 450 to 350 BCE. Triskelion arms encircle dots. Arrows attach to the dotted circle. 'Twist' hieroglyphs are shown next to the arrows.
Magadha janapada. Dotted circle connected to three arrows. Ovals between arrows. Elephant. Six dots circling a cntral dot.

Magadha janapada. Silver.c. 5th century BCE Pre-Karshapana.
Weight: 5.30 gm., Dim: 22 x 21 mm.
Central 6-arm punch, surrounded by three other punches /
blank
Ref:  MATEC 2731-55. 
http://coinindia.com/galleries-magadha.html
Magadha janapada. Dotted circle is connected by three allows. Oval hieroglyphs occur between the arrows.  Sun hieroglyph is shown on the right top corner, clockwise next to a crucible hieroglyph and a circle with strand hieroglyph.

Magadha. Karshapana. Weight: 3.08 gm., Dim: 26 x 24 mm.
Five punches: sun, 6-arm, and three others, plus banker's marks /
Banker's marks
Ref:  GH 36. Hieroglyphs:



Magadha. Silver karshapana.Weight: 3.13 gm., Dim: 19 x 27 mm.
Five punches: sun, 6-arm, and three others, plus banker's marks /
Banker's marks
Ref:  GH 200.


Magadha. Silver Karshapana. c. 5th-4th century BCE
Weight: 3.27 gm., Dim: 15 x 27 mm.
Five punches: sun, 6-arm, and three others, plus banker's marks /
Blank
Ref:  GH 279.

Magadha. Silver karshapana. c. 5th-4th century BCE
Weight: 3.39 gm., Dim: 21 x 23 mm.
Five punches: sun, 6-arm, and three others /
Blank
Ref:  GH 279 var.

Magadha. Silver Karshapana. Weight: 3.45 gm., Dim: 25 x 23 mm.
Five punches: sun, 6-arm, and three others, plus banker's marks /
Banker's mark
Ref:  GH 48.
Magadha. Silver karshapana. c. 5th-4th century BCEWeight: 3.09 gm., Dim: 15 x 24 mm.
Five punches: sun, 6-arm, and three others, plus banker's marks /
Blank
Ref:  GH 359.
Magadha. Silver karshapana. c. 5th-4th century BCEWeight: 3.07 gm., Dim: 14 x 21 mm.
Five punches: sun, 6-arm, and three others /
Banker's marks
Ref:  GH 463.
 Zebu over a hill: 
Ta. meṭṭu mound, heap of earth; mēṭu height, eminence, hillock; muṭṭu rising ground, high ground, heap. Ma. mēṭu rising ground, hillock; māṭu hillock, raised ground; miṭṭāl rising ground, an alluvial bank; (Tiyya) maṭṭa hill. Ka. mēḍu height, rising ground, hillock; miṭṭu rising or high ground, hill; miṭṭe state of being high, rising ground, hill, mass, a large number; (Hav.) muṭṭe heap (as of straw). Tu. miṭṭè prominent, protruding; muṭṭe heap. Te. meṭṭa raised or high ground, hill; (K.) meṭṭumound; miṭṭa high ground, hillock, mound; high, elevated, raised, projecting; (VPK) mēṭu, mēṭa, mēṭi stack of hay; (Inscr.) meṇṭa-cēnu dry field (cf. meṭṭu-nēla, meṭṭu-vari). Kol. (SR.) meṭṭā hill; (Kin.) meṭṭ, (Hislop) met mountain. Nk. meṭṭ hill, mountain. Ga. (S.3LSB 20.3) meṭṭa high land. Go. (Tr. W. Ph.) maṭṭā, (Mu.)maṭṭa mountain; (M. L.) meṭā id., hill; (A. D. Ko.) meṭṭa, (Y. Ma. M.) meṭa hill; (SR.) meṭṭā hillock (Voc. 2949). Konḍa meṭa id. Kuwi (S.) metta hill; (Isr.) meṭa sand hill. (DEDR 5058) Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Mu. Ho.) mRdu id. (Samskrtam) Thus the nature of the ferrous ore is reinforced phonetically, as a ferrous (iron) ore.

पोळ pōḷa 'zebu' rebus: पोळ pōḷa 'magnetite (ferrite ore)' PLUS  mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron'Shakya Vajji or Lichchavi janapada. 600 to 450 BCE. A dot within a pentagonal circumscript. The Meluhha gloss for 'five' is: taṭṭal Homonym is: ṭhaṭṭha brass (i.e. alloy of copper + zinc). Thus the hieroglyph of a pentagon circumscribing a dot may read 'brass ingot': thattha 'brass' PLUS खोट khōṭa 'A mass of metal (unwrought or of old metal melted down); an ingot or wedge.

Silver 5-shana
c. 600-450 BCE

Weight:7.04 gm., 20 x 20 mm.
Central pentagonal symbol
with additional symbol to left/ blank
Ref: See Rajgor, 522-531.
Vidarbha janapada. Silver 1/3 karshapana
c. 5th century BCEFour punches / Blank
Weight: 1.21 gm., Dim: 16 x 16 mm.
Ref:  Rajgor 27 var

Mauryan empire. Silver karshapana
c. 4th-2nd century BCE
Weight: 3.19 gm., Dim: 16 x 17 mm.
Ref:  GH 477.

Many so-called 'megalithic symbols' on ancient artifacts -- particularly punch-marked coins from Gandhara, Magadha, Maurya mints from ca. 6th century BCE (perhaps earlier, ca. 12th century BCE -- pace DK Chakrabarti's opinion) -- in Indian sprachbund of Bronze Age should be read as Indus Script cipher metalwork catalogues in Prakritam (Mleccha/Meluhha, the lingua franca).

dhamaka is blacksmith; dhammiya is righteous. The same gloss becomes the dominant hieroglyph on Nandipada, Srivatsa hieroglyph multiplex layers, a celebration of dharma-dhamma order.

It is possible to explain the so-called taurine, nandipada and srivatsa symbols as Indus script hieroglyph multiplexes read rebus in Prakritam (Mleccha-Meluhha).

Hieroglyph: kuṭi  in cmpd.‘curve' (CDIAL 3231).  kuṭilá ʻ bent, crooked ʼ KātyŚr., °aka -- Pañcat., n. ʻ a partic. plant ʼ lex. [√kuṭ1]Pa. kuṭila -- ʻ bent ʼ, n. ʻ bend ʼ; Pk. kuḍila -- ʻ crooked ʼ, °illa -- ʻ humpbacked ʼ, °illaya -- ʻ bent ʼ(CDIAL 3231)  कुटिल a [p= 288,2] mf()n. bent , crooked , curved , round , running in curved lines , crisped , curled Ka1tyS3r. MBh.&c; n. tin W. (Monier-Williams)

Rebus: kuṭi ‘smelter furnace’ (Santali) kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin)(CDIAL 3230). [cf. āra-kūṭa, 'brass' (Samskritam)

Hieroglyph 1: dhánvan1 n. ʻ bow ʼ RV. [dhánus -- ]Pa. daḷha -- dhamma -- ʻ having a strong bow ʼ (< dṛḍhadhanvan -- MBh.); Pk. dhamma -- m. ʻ bow ʼ; Kal.rumb. thum, urt. thām ʻ bow ʼ (th -- due to Ir. influence, cf. Av.qanvarə ʻ bow ʼ?).(CDIAL 6728) Rebus: dhárma m. ʻ what is established, law, duty, right ʼ AV. [dhárman -- n. RV. -- √dhr̥]Pa. dhamma -- m. (rarely n.), Aś.shah. man. dhrama -- , gir. kāl. &c. dhaṁma -- ; NiDoc. dham̄a ʻ employment in the royal administration ʼ; Dhp.dharma -- , dhama -- , Pk. dhamma -- m.; OB. dhāma ʻ religious conduct ʼ; H. kāmdhām ʻ work, business ʼ; OSi. dama ʻ religion ʼ (Si. daham ← Pa.).(CDIAL 6753) dharmin ʻ pious, just ʼ Gaut. [dhárma -- ]Pa. dhammika -- ʻ righteous ʼ; NiDoc. dharmiyas̱a gen. sg. ʻ title of a king ʼ; Pk. dhammi -- , °ia -- ʻ righteous ʼ (dhamma -- < dharmya -- , cf. Pa.dhammiya -- , or < dhārmá -- ); Paš.ar. dräm ʻ friend ʼ; Si. dämi ʻ righteous ʼ.(CDIAL 6762)

Hieroglyph 2: kamaDha 'bow' Rebus: kampaTTa 'mint' 

Normally, there are 5 hieroglyphs on punch-marked coins:

Hieroglyphs 3, 4 and 5 are: elephant, bull, bird, peacock, fish, crocodile, spoked wheel, bow and arrow, All these are Indus Script hieroglyphs and continue to be deployed on punch-marked coins to signify metalwork.

Hieroglyph: karibha 'trunk of elephant'; ibha 'elephant' Rebus: karba 'iron' (Tulu)

Hieroglyph: barad, barat 'bull' Rebus: भरत (p. 603) [ bharata ] n A factitious metal compounded of copper, pewter, tin &c. भरताचें भांडें (p. 603) [ bharatācē mbhāṇḍēṃ ] n A vessel made of the metal भरत. 2 See भरिताचें भांडें.भरती (p. 603) [ bharatī ] a Composed of the metal भरत.(Marathi)

Hieroglyph: कारंडव (p. 159) [ kāraṇḍava ] m S A drake or sort of duck. कारंडवी f S The female. Rebus: करडा (p. 137) [ karaḍā ]  Hard from alloy--iron, silver &c. (Marathi)

Hieroglyph: maraka 'peacock' Rebus: marakaka loha'copper alloy, calcining metal'. Rebus: लोह lōha मारक a. calcining a metal (Samskritam)

aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron, metal' (Gujarati. Rigveda)

karA, ghariyAl 'crocodile' Rebus: khār 1 खार् । लोहकारः m. (sg. abl. khāra 1 खार; the pl. dat. of this word is khāran 1 खारन्, which is to be distinguished from khāran 2, q.v., s.v.), a blacksmith, an iron worker (cf. bandūka-khār, p. 111b, l. 46; K.Pr. 46; H. xi, 17); a farrier (El.). This word is often a part of a name, and in such case comes at the end (W. 118) as in Wahab khār, Wahab the smith (H. ii, 12; vi, 17). khāra-basta खार-बस््त । चर्मप्रसेविका f. the skin bellows of a blacksmith. -büṭhü -ब&above;ठू&below; । लोहकारभित्तिः f. the wall of a blacksmith's furnace or hearth. -bāy-बाय् । लोहकारपत्नी f. a blacksmith's wife (Gr.Gr. 34). -dŏkuru -द्वकुरु‍&below; । लोहकारायोघनः m. a blacksmith's hammer, a sledge-hammer. -gȧji -ग&above;जि&below;or -güjü -ग&above;जू&below; । लोहकारचुल्लिः f. a blacksmith's furnace or hearth. -hāl -हाल् । लोहकारकन्दुः f. (sg. dat. -höjü -हा&above;जू&below;), a blacksmith's smelting furnace; cf. hāl 5. -kūrü -कूरू‍&below; । लोहकारकन्या f. a blacksmith's daughter. -koṭu -क&above;टु&below; । लोहकारपुत्रः m. the son of a blacksmith, esp. a skilful son, who can work at the same profession. -küṭü -क&above;टू&below; । लोहकारकन्या f. a blacksmith's daughter, esp. one who has the virtues and qualities properly belonging to her father's profession or caste. -më˘ʦü 1 -म्य&above;च&dotbelow;ू&below; । लोहकारमृत्तिका f. (for 2, see [khāra 3), 'blacksmith's earth,' i.e. iron-ore. -nĕcyuwu -न्यचिवु&below; । लोहकारात्मजः m. a blacksmith's son. -nay -नय् । लोहकारनालिका f. (for khāranay 2, see [khārun), the trough into which the blacksmith allows melted iron to flow after smelting. -ʦañĕ -च्&dotbelow;ञ । लोहकारशान्ताङ्गाराः f.pl. charcoal used by blacksmiths in their furnaces. -wān वान् । लोहकारापणः m. a blacksmith's shop, a forge, smithy (K.Pr. 3). -waṭh -वठ् । आघाताधारशिला m. (sg. dat. -waṭas -वटि), the large stone used by a blacksmith as an anvil. (Kashmiri)

Hieroglyph:  eraka 'nave of wheel' Rebus: eraka 'copper molten cast'. Hieroglyph:  arā (nave, spokes) Rebus: arA 'brass' as in ArakUTa आर--कूट [p= 149,2] m. n. a kind of brass. (Monier-Williams)

Taurine (hieroglyph multiplex: bent oval or kernel or seed PLUS crucible as superscript). The encircling dots around the hieroglyph multiplex signifies khōṭa 'alloy ingots.'

goṭi, ‘silver, laterite’ are signified by goṭa, ‘seed’ hieroglyph.

Hieroglyph: seed, something round: *gōṭṭa ʻ something round ʼ. [Cf. guḍá -- 1. -- In sense ʻ fruit, kernel ʼ cert. ← Drav., cf. Tam. koṭṭai ʻ nut, kernel ʼ, Kan. goṟaṭe &c. listed DED 1722]K. goṭh f., dat. °ṭi f. ʻ chequer or chess or dice board ʼ; S. g̠oṭu m. ʻ large ball of tobacco ready for hookah ʼ, °ṭī f. ʻ small do. ʼ; P. goṭ f. ʻ spool on which gold or silver wire is wound, piece on a chequer board ʼ; N. goṭo ʻ piece ʼ, goṭi ʻ chess piece ʼ; A. goṭ ʻ a fruit, whole piece ʼ, °ṭā ʻ globular, solid ʼ, guṭi ʻ small ball, seed, kernel ʼ; B. goṭā ʻ seed, bean, whole ʼ; Or. goṭā ʻ whole, undivided ʼ, goṭi ʻ small ball, cocoon ʼ, goṭāli ʻ small round piece of chalk ʼ; Bi. goṭā ʻ seed ʼ; Mth. goṭa ʻ numerative particle ʼ; H. goṭf. ʻ piece (at chess &c.) ʼ; G. goṭ m. ʻ cloud of smoke ʼ, °ṭɔ m. ʻ kernel of coconut, nosegay ʼ, °ṭī f. ʻ lump of silver, clot of blood ʼ, °ṭilɔ m. ʻ hard ball of cloth ʼ; M. goṭā m. ʻ roundish stone ʼ, °ṭī f. ʻ a marble ʼ, goṭuḷā ʻ spherical ʼ; Si. guṭiya ʻ lump, ball ʼ; -- prob. also P. goṭṭā ʻ gold or silver lace ʼ, H. goṭā m. ʻ edging of such ʼ (→ K. goṭa m. ʻ edging of gold braid ʼ, S. goṭo m. ʻ gold or silver lace ʼ); M. goṭ ʻ hem of a garment, metal wristlet ʼ.*gōḍḍ -- ʻ dig ʼ see *khōdd -- .Addenda: *gōṭṭa -- : also Ko. gōṭu ʻ silver or gold braid ʼ.(CDIAL 4271) Ta. koṭṭai seed of any kind not enclosed in chaff or husk, nut, stone, kernel; testicles; (RS, p. 142, items 200, 201) koṭṭāṅkacci, koṭṭācci coconut shell. Ma. koṭṭakernel of fruit, particularly of coconut, castor-oil seed; kuṟaṭṭa, kuraṭṭa kernel; kuraṇṭi stone of palmfruit. Ko. keṭ testes; scrotum. Ka. koṭṭe, goṟaṭe stone or kernel of fruit, esp. of mangoes; goṭṭa mango stone. Koḍ. koraṇḍi id. Tu. koṭṭè kernel of a nut, testicles; koṭṭañji a fruit without flesh; koṭṭayi a dried areca-nut; koraṇtu kernel or stone of fruit, cashew-nut; goṭṭu kernel of a nut as coconut, almond, castor-oil seed. Te. kuriḍī dried whole kernel of coconut. Kol. (Kin.) goṛva stone of fruit. Nk. goṛage stone of fruit. Kur. 
goṭā any seed which forms inside a fruit or shell. Malt. goṭa a seed or berry. / Cf. words meaning 'fruit, kernel, seed' in Turner, CDIAL, no. 4271 (so noted by Turner).(DEDR 2069) Rebus: khōṭa 'alloy ingot' (Marathi)

Hieroglyph multiplex: koṭhārī f. ʻcrucible' PLUS khōṭa 'alloy ingot', kuṭi  in cmpd.‘curve' Rebus:kuṭhi'smelter' Rebus: koṭhārī ʻ treasurer ʼ

Hierolyphs 1 and 2 are: sun and six-armed hieroglyph multiplex.

Hieroglyph: arká1 m. ʻ flash, ray, sun ʼ RV. [√arc] Pa. Pk. akka -- m. ʻ sun ʼ, Mth. āk; Si. aka ʻ lightning ʼ, inscr. vid -- äki ʻ lightning flash ʼ.(CDIAL 624) अर्क [p=89,1]m. ( √ अर्च्) , Ved. a ray , flash of lightning RV. &cthe sun RV. &cfire RV. ix , 50 , 4 S3Br. Br2A1rUp.

Rebus: cast metal, metal infusion: arka copper L. Ka. eṟe to pour any liquids, cast (as metal);n. pouring; eṟacu, ercu to scoop, sprinkle, scatter, strew, sow; eṟaka, eraka any metal infusion; molten state, fusion. Tu. eraka molten, cast (as metal); eraguni to melt.(DEDR 866)
 kolmo 'three' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'. Hieroglyph: kuṭilá ʻbent, crookedʼ Rebus 1: kuṭila, katthīl = bronze (8 parts copper and 2 parts tin) Hieroglyph:goṭa a seed or berry. Rebus 2: khōṭa 'alloy ingot' (Marathi)

kolmo 'three' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' Hieroglyph: kāˊṇḍa (kāṇḍá -- TS.) m.n. ʻ single joint of a plant ʼ AV., ʻ arrow ʼ MBh., ʻ cluster, heap ʼ (in tr̥ṇa -- kāṇḍa -- Pāṇ. Kāś.). [Poss. connexion with gaṇḍa -- 2makes prob. non -- Aryan origin (not with P. Tedesco Language 22, 190 < kr̥ntáti). Prob. ← Drav., cf. Tam. kaṇ ʻ joint of bamboo or sugarcane ʼ EWA i 197]
Pa. kaṇḍa -- m.n. ʻ joint of stalk, stalk, arrow, lump ʼ; Pk. kaṁḍa -- , °aya -- m.n. ʻ knot of bough, bough, stick ʼ; Ash. kaṇ ʻ arrow ʼ, Kt. kåṇ, Wg. kāṇkŕãdotdot;, Pr. kə̃, Dm. kā̆n; Paš. lauṛ. kāṇḍkāṇ, ar. kōṇ, kuṛ. kō̃, dar. kã̄ṛ ʻ arrow ʼ, kã̄ṛī ʻ torch ʼ; Shum. kō̃ṛkō̃ ʻ arrow ʼ, Gaw. kāṇḍkāṇ; Kho. kan ʻ tree, large bush ʼ; Bshk. kāˋ'n ʻ arrow ʼ, Tor. kan m., Sv. kã̄ṛa, Phal. kōṇ, Sh. gil. kōn f. (→ Ḍ. kōn, pl. kāna f.), pales. kōṇ; K. kã̄ḍ m. ʻ stalk of a reed, straw ʼ (kān m. ʻ arrow ʼ ← Sh.?); S. kānu m. ʻ arrow ʼ, °no m. ʻ reed ʼ, °nī f. ʻ topmost joint of the reed Sara, reed pen, stalk, straw, porcupine's quill ʼ; L. kānã̄ m. ʻ stalk of the reed Sara ʼ, °nī˜ f. ʻ pen, small spear ʼ; P. kānnā m. ʻ the reed Saccharum munja, reed in a weaver's warp ʼ, kānī f. ʻ arrow ʼ; WPah. bhal. kān n. ʻ arrow ʼ, jaun. kã̄ḍ; N. kã̄ṛ ʻ arrow ʼ, °ṛo ʻ rafter ʼ; A. kã̄r ʻ arrow ʼ; B. kã̄ṛ ʻ arrow ʼ,°ṛā ʻ oil vessel made of bamboo joint, needle of bamboo for netting ʼ, kẽṛiyā ʻ wooden or earthen vessel for oil &c. ʼ; Or. kāṇḍakã̄ṛ ʻ stalk, arrow ʼ; Bi. kã̄ṛā ʻ stem of muñja grass (used for thatching) ʼ; Mth. kã̄ṛ ʻ stack of stalks of large millet ʼ, kã̄ṛī ʻ wooden milkpail ʼ; Bhoj. kaṇḍā ʻ reeds ʼ; H. kã̄ṛī f. ʻ rafter, yoke ʼ, kaṇḍā m. ʻ reed, bush ʼ (← EP.?); G. kã̄ḍ m. ʻ joint, bough, arrow ʼ, °ḍũ n. ʻ wrist ʼ, °ḍī f. ʻ joint, bough, arrow, lucifer match ʼ; M. kã̄ḍ n. ʻ trunk, stem ʼ, °ḍẽ n. ʻ joint, knot, stem, straw ʼ, °ḍī f. ʻ joint of sugarcane, shoot of root (of ginger, &c.) ʼ; Si. kaḍaya ʻ arrow ʼ. -- Deriv. A. kāriyāiba ʻ to shoot with an arrow ʼ.kāˊṇḍīra -- ; *kāṇḍakara -- , *kāṇḍārā -- ; *dēhīkāṇḍa -- Add.Addenda: kāˊṇḍa -- [< IE. *kondo -- , Gk. kondu/los ʻ knuckle ʼ, ko/ndos ʻ ankle ʼ T. Burrow BSOAS xxxviii 55]S.kcch. kāṇḍī f. ʻ lucifer match ʼ? (CDIAL 3023) *kāṇḍakara ʻ worker with reeds or arrows ʼ. [kāˊṇḍa -- , kará -- 1]L. kanērā m. ʻ mat -- maker ʼ; H. kãḍerā m. ʻ a caste of bow -- and arrow -- makers ʼ.(CDIAL 3024) Rebus: लोखंडकाम (p. 723) [ lōkhaṇḍakāma ] n Iron work; that portion (of a building, machine &c.) which consists of iron. 2 The business of an ironsmith.लोहोलोखंड (p. 723) [ lōhōlōkhaṇḍa ] n (लोह & लोखंड) Iron tools, vessels, or articles in general. khāṇḍa 'tools, metalware'.


The five hieroglyphs

The "standardized" karshapanas of Magadha showed five symbols, though, rarely, a sixth symbol was sometimes added, presumably by mistake (a few such specimens are shown below). The 5 marks were not random in any sense of the word - the frequency of each mark changed differently, allowing for cataloguing of these types....

The 5 marks were arranged as follows:

Mark 1: The sun. The mark was never changed (though two types are known - the earliest shown "bent" rays, while the later pieces showed. These marks were in used for almost the entire duration of the karshapana coinage, and were used at different mint, so they could not have represented a single king or mint. It was theorized that the sun was meant to represent the authority of the Magadhan state, guaranteeing the weight and purity of the silver value in the punchmarked karshapanas.
Mark 2: The so-called "six-armed" symbol. It changed only rarely, but about 90 different types are known (only a couple of the most common types are shown here). These symbols were used for a long time, though, and reused at different times, and thus could not have been personal badges as well. These symbols might have been the actual "mintmarks", or symbols representing a geographical area where these coins were produced. The correlation of these "six-armed" symbols to a particular mint or area is impossible at this point, unfortunately, but careful study of hoards might provide the needed data in the future.
most common types
Mark 3-5: These marks were usually changing much faster than marks 1 and 2, with mark 3 changing less than mark 4, and mark 4 changing less than mark 5. Mark 5 was changing very quickly, but it appeared on coins showing different combinations of marks 3 and 4, and might have represented the personal mark of a certain moneyer or celator. The marks are all different - some depict abstract patterns, while many are taken from the nature, depicting various animals (elephants, bulls, birds, fish, alligators etc.)

Bankers' marks: In addition to the large 5 marks, many type I karshapanas show one or more small bankers' marks struck on either the obverse or the reverse. In some cases the large number of these bankers' marks completely obliterates the punch-marks. These small marks are not correlated to any particular issues and should not be confused with the "proper" punched symbols. 


Overstrikes:

While many of these karshapanas are struck on newly prepared flans, many coins are struck on flattened coins, usually on older issue I karshapanas. Clear overstrikes, where the undertype is recognizable, are of considerable numismatic interest and importance, since such specimens allow for precise placement of a particular type within the series, a task almost impossible to achieve by any other means.



Series 1 karshapanas (ca.550-470 BC) 


The 1st series silver karshapanas from Magadha were the earliest coins of Magadha produced on a large scale. The issue has the largest number of types of all seven Magadha/Maurya issues of silver karshapanas, but it is the least known. These coins are all rare, with a lot of the published specimens known only from a single example and a hoard evidence being scanty. The large number of types (264 published by Gupta/Hardaker and many more unpublished) probably meant that relatively few coins of each type were produced, and many of these coins were melted and restruck as karshapanas of the following series.


Karshapanas from the 1st series are easily distinguished from later coins by their large size. The coins have stylistic links to the earlier pre-karshapanas coinage, and the punchmarks are often large and crude. Banker's marks are common - on some coins they are so numerous that they obscure the punchmarks. A few of the bankers' marks are large and well-struck, and are sometimes confused with one of the punchmarks. The date when these coins started being issued is most obscure. It is fairly certain that by ca.470 BC the large flat karshapanas such as this coin were replaced by karshapanas of the same weight but struck on smaller, thicker flan. So the tentative dating of these coins is ca.550 BC (when the first coins of this type were produced) until about 470 BC, when they were replaced by type II karshapanas.


Maritime Tin Road from Hanoi to Haifa


लोहकारकन्दुः lohakArakandu; san:ghāḍo, saghaḍī (G.) = firepan; saghaḍī, śaghaḍi = a pot for holding fire (G.)sãghāṛɔ m. ‘lathe’ (Gujarati): blacksmith's furnace. kandi 'beads'.

ko_nda bullock (Kol.Nk.); bison (Pa.)(DEDR 2216). Rebus: कोंद kōnda ‘engraver, lapidary setting or infixing gems’ (Marathi) Grierson takes the word कन्दुः (Skt.) to be a cognate of kaNDa 'pot' rebus: kaNDa 'fire altar' (Santali) 


Thus, the bullock or ox glyph seems to be an allograph of 'rim-of-jar' glyph in Indus Script corpora. When two bullocks are juxtaposed, the semantics of pairing point to dol 'likeness, pair'(Kashmiri); rebus: dul 'cast iron'(Santali) Thus, the pair of bullocks or oxen are read rebus: dul kō̃da 'two bullocks'; rebus: casting furnace or kiln'.

koḍiyum ‘heifer’ (G.). Rebus: koṭ ‘workshop’ (Kuwi) koṭe = forge (Santali)kōḍiya, kōḍe = young bull (G.)Rebus: ācāri koṭṭya ‘smithy’ (Tu.)



http://coins.lakdiva.org/codrington/images/CCC_006.jpg karibha 'elephant trunk' (Pali) rebus: karba 'iron' Dhanga 'mountain range' rebus: Dhangar 'blacksmith'. sal 'two' rebus: sal 'workshop' aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron, metal' (Rigveda. Gujarat).
Square seal (silver) from Karur, with symbols like the Srivatsa and legend "Kuravan". Ist century B.C.E

Srivatsa hieroglyph is enclosed within parenthesis () to indicate that it is read as a hieroglyph.
4
“The discovery of the famous copper ring at Anaikoddai from the early historic context that [the copper ring] had both the megalithic symbols and the THREE Brahmi symbols, the Brahmi symbols reading a Dravidian term. There are doubts whether it is Kovendha or Kovendhan. Both refer to the identity of a ruler or chieftain.” -- Sudharshan Seneviratne Raj Somadeva suggests a variant reading: keveta (a Prakritam version of Samskritam gloss: kevarta 'fisherman'). " It is important to note that the area where the seal was found was a highly economically productive region even during the early historic period. In theVallipuram gold plate inscription of King Vasabha, this region is identified as‘badakara atana’ which means ‘the territory of the golden seaboard’. No doubt, this area has contributed to the national economy in a great proportion from the resources of the sea. Fish and salt might have played a vital role in this regard. Most of the later scholars relied on Professor Indrapala’s interpretation." Raj Somadeva

All scholars have to reckon the reading of two Indus Script hieroglyphs on the top register of the ring:
Indus scrip cipher: dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'cast metal'
Hieroglyphs: kolmo 'three' kolom 'rice plant, sprout' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge'; kolle 'blacsmith'; kol 'working in iron' kole.l 'smithy, temple'. Thus the two hieroglyhphs denote metalcaster -- the profession of the keveta 'fisherman, boatman' which is displayed in Brahmi script.

kēvárta m. ʻ fisherman ʼ VS., kaivarta -- m. Mn., °aka- m. R. 2. *kēvāṭa -- .1. Pa. Pk. kēvaṭṭa -- m., EAś. kevaṭa -- ; A. keoṭ ʻ a class of Śūdras in Assam ʼ; B. keoṭkeaṭ ʻ the fisherman caste ʼ; Or. keuṭa ʻ a class of fishermen and boatmen ʼ; Mth. kyoṭ ʻ man of the fisherman caste ʼ, Bhoj. kẽwaṭ; H. kewaṭ m. ʻ fisherman, boatman ʼ; -- X kṣēpa -- : H. khewaṭ°ṭiyā m. ʻ boatman ʼ; G. khevaṭ°ṭiyɔ m. ʻ helmsman ʼ.2. Si. kevuḷā ʻ fisherman ʼ Geiger GS 17 (ac. to. H Smith JA 1950, 196 replacement of -- ṭṭa -- by -- la -- ).kaivartīya -- .Addenda: kēvárta -- . 1. Bi. kewat (?) ʻ fishing and cultivating caste in Bihar ʼ Risley quoted by Emeneau Sk. bhōgin -- 116; Brj. kewaṭkhewaṭ m. ʻ boatman, offspring of Kṣatriya father and Vaiśya mother ʼ.2. *kēvāṭa -- : Md. keoḷu -- kam ʻ fishing ʼ.(CDIAL 3469)

Northern Black Polished ware

"Dr. Rakesh Tewari, in his Presidential Address at the XXXVIII Annual Conference of the Indian Society for Prehistoric and Quaternary Studies delivered in Lucknow University on 28 December 2010, and published in 2011 in Man and Environment journal, says:"A new set of radiocarbon dates for the NBPW deposits, going back to c. 800 B.C. and even earlier in some cases, has emerged from Jhusi (Misra et al. 2003), Malhar and Raja-Nala-ka-tila (Tewari et al. 2000), Ayodhya (Kumar 2005), Gotihwa (Verardi 2007:17) and Juafar Dih (Saran et al. 2008)...Radiocarbon dates and stratigraphic contexts clearly indicate the presence of a pre-800 B.C. proto-NBPW phase at some of these sites...This evidence indicates that this wonderful pottery may be at least a couple of centuries older than c. 800 B.C." (Tewari 2011:23).Dr. Tewari also mentions G. Verardi's words regarding Middle Ganga Plain: "Proto-NBPW may exist at all the NBPW sites in the region dated to or earlier than the 9th-8th century B.C." (Verardi 2007:17).Based on this and my previous post I propose the following chronology: Proto NBPW (1200-800 B.C.); Early NBPW (800-300 B.C.); and Late NBPW (300-100 B.C.)." (Carlos Aramayo: 

Fragment of Northern Black Polished Ware, 500-100 BCE, Sonkh, Uttar Pradesh.Government Museum, Mathura

Northern Black Polished Ware - LankaRuhuna - Elephant Srivasta Disk

A Northern Black Polished Ware (NBPW) disk with elephant and srivasta symbols on either side. The NBPW ceramic style known developed from circa 700 to 300 B.C., alongside the formation of regional states and the consolidation of imperial power in Magadha. It is an item with usage yet unidentified found in Akurugoda in area of Tissamaharama. The same combination of symbols is seen in early Sangam age coins.

SPECIFICATIONS
MaterialPottery
TypePolished
Diameter22.3 mm
Thickness3.0 mm
Weight2.10 gms
ShapeCircular
Edgesmooth
DieAxis
ruhuna_elephant_srivasta_disk_obverseruhuna_elephant_srivasta_disk_reverse
Unpublishedruhuna_elephant_srivasta_disk_edge
Obverse : Elephant facing left with trunk up. Small triangle or hill.
Reverse : Srivasta symbol

This Black Disk looks to me to be like polished slate. In the 1999 catalog by Osmund Bopearachchi and Rajah Wickramasinhe titled Ruhuna. An Ancient Civilization Re-visited , they are listed underMiscellaneous Objects as Black rouletted Ware (N.1-N.6). The symbols are different from those on the Black disks but the same as the lead coin E.17 of the same publication. It was obtained directly from the farmer who dug it out via the same collector who provided most of the items for that book.
The fact the symbols on this Black Disk are frequently found on Lankan coins which makes this a very interesting item. The elephant and Srivatsta are associated in early Sangam age Thamil coins (R. Krishnamurthy 1997.

http://lakdiva.org/coins/ruhuna/ruhuna_elephant_srivasta_disk.html


Hieroglyph: trunk of elephant: kara 'trunk of elephant'

Hieroglyph: elephant: ibha 'elephant'
ibha ‘elephant’ (Skt.) Rebus: ib ‘iron’ (Santali)

karibha ‘elephant trunk’ (Pali)

Rebus: karba 'iron'; ajirda karba id. (Tulu)

Hieroglyph: Ta. meṭṭu mound, heap of earth; mēṭu height, eminence, hillock; muṭṭu rising ground, high ground, heap. Ma. mēṭu rising ground, hillock; māṭu hillock, raised ground; miṭṭāl rising ground, an alluvial bank; (Tiyya) maṭṭa hill. Ka. mēḍu height, rising ground, hillock; miṭṭu rising or high ground, hill; miṭṭe state of being high, rising ground, hill, mass, a large number; (Hav.) muṭṭe heap (as of straw). Tu. miṭṭè prominent, protruding; muṭṭe heap. Te. meṭṭa raised or high ground, hill; (K.) meṭṭu mound; miṭṭa high ground, hillock, mound; high, elevated, raised, projecting; (VPK) mēṭu, mēṭa, mēṭistack of hay; (Inscr.) meṇṭa-cēnu dry field (cf. meṭṭu-nēla, meṭṭu-vari). Kol. (SR.) meṭṭā hill; (Kin.) meṭṭ, (Hislop) met mountain. Nk. meṭṭ hill, mountain. Ga. (S.3LSB 20.3) meṭṭa high land. Go. (Tr. W. Ph.) maṭṭā, (Mu.) maṭṭa mountain; (M. L.) meṭā id., hill; (A. D. Ko.) meṭṭa, (Y. Ma. M.) meṭa hill; (SR.) meṭṭā hillock (Voc. 2949). Konḍa meṭa id. Kuwi (S.) metta hill; (Isr.) meṭa sand hill. (DEDR 5058)


Hieroglyph: Ta. meṭṭi, meṭṭu a kind of plain ring worn on the great tow or the next toe; veṇṭaiyam warrior's anklet. Ka. meṭṭu a kind of foot-ring of which two are put to the second toe and which tinkle when struck together by walking. Te. meṭṭe, maṭṭiya, maṭṭe ring worn on any of the toes; meṇḍiyamu, meṇḍemu ring worn on the forefinger. Nk. maṭṭe toe-ring. Pa. maṭṭa id. Konḍa mēṭi bracelet.(DEDR 5056)


Hieroglyph: meḍ ‘body’


Rebus: meḍ Iron, iron implements (Ho) (Santali. lex. Bodding) meḍ ‘iron’ (Mu.) me~r.he~t iron; ispat m. = steel; dul m. = cast iron; kolhe m. iron manufactured by the Kolhes (Santali); meṛed (Mun.d.ari); meḍ (Ho.)(Santali.lex.Bodding)   meṛed-bica = iron stone ore, in contrast to bali-bica, iron sand ore (Mu.lex.) meṛed, me~ṛed iron; enga meṛed soft iron; sanḍi meṛed hard iron; ispāt meṛed steel; dul meṛed cast iron; i meṛed rusty iron, also the iron of which weights are cast; bicamer.ed iron extracted from stone ore; bali meṛed iron extracted from sand ore; meṛed-bica = iron stone ore, in contrast to bali-bica, iron sand ore (Mu.lex.)


med.h = the helper of a merchant (Pkt.lex.) me_t.i, me_t.ari = chief, head, leader, the greatest man (Te.lex.) ?med.i (EI 9), also called meli, a kidnapper of victims for sacrifices (IEG). mehara = (EI 33) a village headman (IEG). mehto [Hem. Des. med.ho = Skt. Van.ik saha_ya, a merchant’s clerk, fr. mahita, praised, great] a schoolmaster; an accountant; a clerk; a writer (G.lex.)

According to the Vayu Purana, Pradyotas ofAvanti annexed Magadha and ruled there for 138 years from 799–684 BCE

Tired of the dynastic feuds and the crimes, the people of Magadha rose up in civil revolt and elected Haryanka to become the king in 684 BCE. This led to the emergence of the Haryanka dynasty in Magadha.

The Haryanka dynasty was the second ruling dynasty of Magadha, an ancient kingdom in India, which succeeded theBarhadratha dynasty. The reign of this dynasty probably began in the middle of 6th century BCE. Initially, the capital wasRajagriha. Later, it was shifted to Pataliputra, near the present day Patna in India. The founder of this dynasty was eitherBimbisara himself or his father Bhattiya.



Pradyota dynasty continued to rule in Avanti until it was conquered by Shishunaga who defeated the last Pradyota king Nandivardhana and also destroyed the Haryanka dynasty of Magadha in 413 BCE.  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pradyota_dynasty

Sanskritबृहद्रथ Bṛhadratha. was the earliest ruler of Magadha. According to the Mahabharata and the Puranas, he was the eldest of the five sons of Vasu, the Kuru king of Chedi and his queen Girika. The name is also found in the Rigveda(I.36.18, X.49.6). Another king of the same name Bṛhadratha Maurya was the last ruler of the Maurya Empire. He ruled from c. 187–180 BCE. He was killed by his senapati (commander-in-chief), Pushyamitra Sunga, who established the Śuṅga EmpireIn 180 BCE, northwestern India (parts of modern day Afghanistan and Pakistan) were attacked by the Greco-Bactrian king Demetrius. He established his rule in the Kabul Valley and parts of the Punjab region. The Yuga Purana says that the Yavana army led by King Dharmamita (Demetrius) invaded the Mauryan territories during Brihadratha's reign and after occupying Panchala region and the cities of Saket and Mathura, they finally captured Pataliputra. But soon they had to leave for Bactria to fight a fierce battle (probably between Eucratides I and Demetrius).(Lahiri, B. (1974). Indigenous States of Northern India (Circa 200 B.C. to 320 A.D.) , Calcutta: University of Calcutta, pp.22-4.)

We invoke from afar, along with Agni, Turvas'a, Yadu and Ugradeva; let Agni, the arrester of the robber, bring hither Navava_stu, Br.hadratha and Turvi_ti. [All were ra_jars.is, royal sages; Turvasu and Yadu were sons of Yaya_ti of the lunar race]. (RV 1.36.18 r.s.i: kan.va ghaura; devata_: agni,) Griffith tanslation: We call on Ugradeva, Yadu, Turvasa, by means of Agni, from afar; Agni, bring Navavastva and Brhadratha, Turviti, to subdue the foe.

I, the slayer of Vr.tra, am he who crushed Navava_stva and Br.hadratha, (who crushed) Da_sa like a Vr.tra, when I drove to the distant shore of the shining world, (both) my augmenting and outstretched (foes) one after the other. [Da_sa like a Vr.tra: vr.treva da_sam = like the destroyer, the Vr.tra; or, vr.tra iva = like two vr.tras]. (RV 10.49.6 r.s.i: indra vaikun.t.ha; devata_: indra vaikun.t.ha)
Shatamanas double-sigloi, bent bars and fractions from Gandhara

Hieroglyph multiplex: kandi (pl. -l) bead, (pl.) necklace PLUS S.kcch. ār f. ʻ pointed iron spike ʼ; āra'spoke'. Together, the hieroglyphs signify phonetically: kandi PLUS āra = Gandhara PLUS gōṭṭa ʻ something round ʼ. [Cf. guḍá -- 1. -- In sense ʻ fruit, kernel ʼ cert. ← Drav., cf. Tam. koṭṭai ʻ nut, kernel ʼ Rebus 1: goṭi, ‘silver, laterite’ Rebus 2: khōṭa 'alloy ingot' (Marathi) 

The hieroglyph multiplex thus denotes: Gandhara goṭi, ‘silver, laterite’; khōṭa 'alloy ingot' (Marathi) 

*kāṇḍārā ʻ bamboo -- goad ʼ. [kāˊṇḍa -- , āˊrā -- ]Mth. (ETirhut) kanār ʻ bamboo -- goad for young elephants ʼ (CDIAL 3025)



*kāṇḍakara ʻ worker with reeds or arrows ʼ. [kāˊṇḍa -- , kará -- 1] L. kanērā m. ʻ mat -- maker ʼ; H. kãḍerā m. ʻ a caste of bow -- and arrow -- makers ʼ.

*kāṇḍārā ʻ bamboo -- goad ʼ. [kāˊṇḍa -- , āˊrā -- ] Mth. (ETirhut) kanār ʻ bamboo -- goad for young elephants ʼ < .kāˊṇḍīra ʻ armed with arrows ʼ Pāṇ., m. ʻ archer ʼ lex. [kāˊṇḍa -- ]H. kanīrā m. ʻ a caste (usu. of arrow -- makers) ʼ.(CDIAL 3024-3026)


Ta. āṟu six; aṟu-patu sixty; aṟu-nūṟu 600; aṟumai six; aṟuvar six persons; avv-āṟu by sixes. Ma. āṟu six; aṟu-patu sixty; aṟu-nnūṟu 600; aṟuvar six persons. Ko. a·r six; ar vat sixty; a·r nu·r 600;ar va·ṇy six pa·ṇy measures. To. o·ṟ six; pa·ṟ sixteen; aṟoQ sixty; o·ṟ nu·ṟ 600; aṟ xwa·w six kwa·x measures. Ka. āṟu six; aṟa-vattu, aṟu-vattu, ar-vattu sixty; aṟu-nūṟu, āṟu-nūṟu 600; aṟuvar, ārvarusix persons. Koḍ. a·rï six; a·rane sixth; aru-vadï sixty; a·r-nu·rï 600. Tu. āji six; ājane sixth; ajipa, ajippa, ājipa, ājpa sixty. Te. āṟu six; āṟuguru, āṟuvuru six persons; aṟu-vadi, aruvai, aravai sixty;aṟuvaṇḍru sixty persons. Kol. (SR. Kin., Haig) ār six; (SR.) ārgur six persons. Nk. (Ch.) sādi six. Go. (Tr.) sāṟung six; sārk six each; (W.) sārūṅg, (Pat.) harung, (M.) ārū, hārūṃ, (L.) hārūṅg six; (Y.)sārvir, (G.) sārvur, (Mu.) hārvur, hāruṛ, (Ma.) ār̥vur six (masc.) (Voc. 3372); sarne (W.) fourth day after tomorrow, (Ph.) sixth day (Voc. 3344); Kui (Letchmajee) sajgi six; sāja pattu six times twelve dozen (= 864); (Friend-Pereira; Gūmsar dialect) saj six; sajgi six things; (K.) hāja six. (DEDR 2485)

ará m. ʻ spoke of a wheel ʼ RV. 2. āra -- 2 MBh. v.l. [√]1. Pa. ara -- m., Pk. ara -- , °ga -- , °ya -- m.; S. aro m. ʻ spoke, cog ʼ; P. arm. ʻ one of the crosspieces in a cartwheel ʼ; Or. ara ʻ felloe of a wheel ʼ; Si. ara ʻ spoke ʼ.2. Or. āra ʻ spoke ʼ; Bi. ārā ʻ first pair of spokes in a cartwheel ʼ; H. ārā m. ʻ spoke ʼ, G. ārɔ m.(CDIAL 94)

āˊrā f. ʻ shoemaker's awl ʼ RV.Pa. Pk. ārā -- f. ʻ awl ʼ; Ash. arċūˊċ ʻ needle ʼ; K. örü f. ʻ shoemaker's awl ʼ, S. āra f., L. ār f.; P. ār f. ʻ awl, point of a goad ʼ; N. āro ʻ awl ʼ; A. āl ʻ sharp point, spur ʼ; B. ārā ʻ awl ʼ, Or. āraāri, Bi. āraraī,aruā, (Patna) arauā ʻ spike at the end of a driving stick ʼ, Mth. aruā, (SETirhut) ār ʻ cobbler's awl ʼ; H. ār f. ʻ awl, goad ʼ, ārī f. ʻ awl ʼ, araī ʻ goad ʼ, ārā m. ʻ shoemaker's awl or knife ʼ; G. M. ār f. ʻ pointed iron spike ʼ; M. ārīarī ʻ cobbler's awl ʼ.*kāṇḍārā -- , *taptārā -- , *sūtrārā -- .ārāˊt see ārá -- 1.Addenda: āˊrā -- : S.kcch. ār f. ʻ pointed iron spike ʼ.(CDIAL 1313)

Pa. kandi (pl. -l) necklace, beads. Ga. (P.) kandi (pl. -l) bead, (pl.) necklace; (S.2) kandiṭ bead.(DEDR 1215)

Ma. kaṇti gap in a hedge or fence, breach in a wall, mountain pass. ? Ko. kaṇḍy small elevation of land. Ka. kaṇḍi, kiṇḍi, gaṇḍi chink, hole, opening. Koḍ. kaṇḍi narrow passage (e.g. doorway, mountain pass, hole in a fence). Tu. kaṇḍi, khaṇḍi, gaṇḍi hole, opening, window; kaṇḍeriyuni to make a cut. Te. gaṇḍi, gaṇḍika hole, orifice, breach, gap, lane; gaṇṭu to cut, wound; n. cut, wound, notch;gaṇṭi wound; gaṇḍrincu to cut, divide; gaṇḍrikalu pieces,fragments. Kuwi (F.) gundṛa piece; (S.) ganḍra trunk of a tree; gandranga rath'nai to cut in pieces; (Isr.) gaṇḍra piece. (DEDR 1176)

Tu. kandůka, kandaka ditch,trench. Te. kandakamu id. Konḍa kanda 
trench made as a fireplace during weddings. Pe. kanda fire trench. 
Kui kanda small trench for fireplace. Malt. kandri a pit. (DEDR 1214)

Hieroglyph:  OP. koṭhārī f. ʻ crucible : ʼkṓṣṭha2 n. ʻ pot ʼ Kauś., ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ MBh., ʻ inner apartment ʼ lex., °aka -- n. ʻ treasury ʼ, °ikā f. ʻ pan ʼ Bhpr. [Cf. *kōttha -- , *kōtthala -- : same as prec.?] Pa. koṭṭha -- n. ʻ monk's cell, storeroom ʼ, °aka<-> n. ʻ storeroom ʼ; Pk. koṭṭha -- , kuṭ°koṭṭhaya -- m. ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ; Sv. dāntar -- kuṭha ʻ fire -- place ʼ; Sh. (Lor.) kōti (ṭh?) ʻ wooden vessel for mixing yeast ʼ; K. kōṭha m. ʻ granary ʼ, kuṭhu m. ʻ room ʼ, kuṭhü f. ʻ granary, storehouse ʼ; S. koṭho m. ʻ large room ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ storeroom ʼ; L. koṭhā m. ʻ hut, room, house ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ shop, brothel ʼ, awāṇ. koṭhāʻ house ʼ; P. koṭṭhākoṭhā m. ʻ house with mud roof and walls, granary ʼ, koṭṭhīkoṭhī f. ʻ big well -- built house, house for married women to prostitute themselves in ʼ; WPah. pāḍ. kuṭhī ʻ house ʼ; Ku. koṭho ʻ large square house ʼ, gng. kōṭhi ʻ room, building ʼ; N. koṭho ʻ chamber ʼ, °ṭhi ʻ shop ʼ; A. koṭhākõṭhā ʻ room ʼ, kuṭhī ʻ factory ʼ; B. koṭhā ʻ brick -- built house ʼ, kuṭhī ʻ bank, granary ʼ; Or. koṭhā ʻ brick -- built house ʼ, °ṭhī ʻ factory, granary ʼ; Bi. koṭhī ʻ granary of straw or brushwood in the open ʼ; Mth. koṭhī ʻ grain -- chest ʼ; OAw. koṭha ʻ storeroom ʼ; H. koṭhā m. ʻ granary ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ granary, large house ʼ, Marw. koṭho m. ʻ room ʼ; G. koṭhɔ m. ʻ jar in which indigo is stored, warehouse ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ large earthen jar, factory ʼ; M. koṭhā m. ʻ large granary ʼ, °ṭhī f. ʻ granary, factory ʼ; Si. koṭa ʻ storehouse ʼ. -- Ext. with -- ḍa -- : K. kūṭhürü f. ʻ small room ʼ; L. koṭhṛī f. ʻ small side room ʼ; P. koṭhṛī f. ʻ room, house ʼ; Ku. koṭheṛī ʻ small room ʼ; H. koṭhrī f. ʻ room, granary ʼ; M. koṭhḍī f. ʻ room ʼ; -- with -- ra -- : A.kuṭharī ʻ chamber ʼ, B. kuṭhrī, Or. koṭhari; -- with -- lla -- : Sh. (Lor.) kotul (ṭh?) ʻ wattle and mud erection for storing grain ʼ; H. koṭhlā m., °lī f. ʻ room, granary ʼ; G. koṭhlɔ m. ʻ wooden box ʼ.
kōṣṭhapāla -- , *kōṣṭharūpa -- , *kōṣṭhāṁśa -- , kōṣṭhāgāra -- ; *kajjalakōṣṭha -- , *duvārakōṣṭha -- , *dēvakōṣṭha -- , dvārakōṣṭhaka -- .
Addenda: kṓṣṭha -- 2: WPah.kṭg. kóṭṭhi f. ʻ house, quarters, temple treasury, name of a partic. temple ʼ, J. koṭhā m. ʻ granary ʼ, koṭhī f. ʻ granary, bungalow ʼ; Garh. koṭhu ʻ house surrounded by a wall ʼ; Md.koḍi ʻ frame ʼ, <-> koři ʻ cage ʼ (X kōṭṭa -- ). -- with ext.: OP. koṭhārī f. ʻ crucible ʼ, P. kuṭhālī f., H. kuṭhārī f.; -- Md. koṭari ʻ room ʼ.(CDIAL 3546)


kōṣṭhapāla m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ W. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, pāla -- ]
M. koṭhvaḷā m.(CDIAL 3547)


*kōṣṭharūpa ʻ like a room ʼ. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, rūpá -- ]
B. kuṭru ʻ tent ʼ.(CDIAL 3548)


kōṣṭhāgāra n. ʻ storeroom, store ʼ Mn. [kṓṣṭha -- 2, agāra -- ]
Pa. koṭṭhāgāra -- n. ʻ storehouse, granary ʼ; Pk. koṭṭhāgāra -- , koṭṭhāra -- n. ʻ storehouse ʼ; K. kuṭhār m. ʻ wooden granary ʼ, WPah. bhal. kóṭhār m.; A. B. kuṭharī ʻ apartment ʼ, Or. koṭhari; Aw. lakh. koṭhārʻ zemindar's residence ʼ; H. kuṭhiyār ʻ granary ʼ; G. koṭhār m. ʻ granary, storehouse ʼ, koṭhāriyũ n. ʻ small do. ʼ; M. koṭhār n., koṭhārẽ n. ʻ large granary ʼ, -- °rī f. ʻ small one ʼ; Si. koṭāra ʻ granary, store ʼ.
kōṣṭhāgārika -- .
Addenda: kōṣṭhāgāra -- : WPah.kṭg. kəṭhāˊr, kc. kuṭhār m. ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ, J. kuṭhārkṭhār m.; -- Md. kořāru ʻ storehouse ʼ ← Ind.(CDIAL 3550)


kōṣṭhāgārika m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ BHSk. [Cf. kōṣṭhā- gārin -- m. ʻ wasp ʼ Suśr.: kōṣṭhāgāra -- ]
Pa. koṭṭhāgārika -- m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ; S. koṭhārī m. ʻ one who in a body of faqirs looks after the provision store ʼ; Or. koṭhārī ʻ treasurer ʼ; Bhoj. koṭhārī ʻ storekeeper ʼ, H. kuṭhiyārī m.
Addenda: kōṣṭhāgārika -- : G. koṭhārī m. ʻ storekeeper ʼ.(CDIAL 3551)

*kōḍamba ʻ pot ʼ. [← Drav. see kuṭa -- 1]Pa. kōḷamba -- m. ʻ pot ʼ; Pk. kōlaṁba -- m. ʻ dish ʼ (cf. kollara -- m.); Niṅg. kōṛmṓ ʻ pitcher ʼ; M. koḷãbẽ n. ʻ pot with large opening ʼ.(CDIAL 3502)3227 kuṭa1 m.n. ʻ water -- pot, pitcher ʼ Yaśast., kūṭa -- 5 n. lex., kuḍikā -- f. lex. 2. *kuṭava -- . 3. *kōṭa -- 4. [With kuṇḍá -- 1, *kulla -- 3, kúlāla -- , *kōḍamba -- , gōla -- 2, *ghōla -- 2 ← Drav. EWA i 221, 226 with lit. -- Cf. kuḍava -- ] 1. Pa. kuṭa -- m.n. ʻ pitcher ʼ; NiDoc. kuḍ'a ʻ waterpot ʼ, Pk. kuḍa -- m.; Paš. kuṛã̄ ʻ clay pot ʼ (or < kuṇḍá -- 1); Kal. kŕūŕi ʻ milking pail ʼ; H. kuliyā f. ʻ small earthen cup ʼ; Si. kuḷāva ʻ pot, vessel for oil ʼ (EGS 47 wrongly < kaṭāha -- ), kaḷa -- geḍiya ʻ waterpot ʼ, kaḷaya (or < kaláśa -- ).2. Pa. kuṭava -- ʻ nest ʼ (semant. cf. N. gũṛ s.v. kuṇḍá -- 1); Or. kuṛuā ʻ tall red earthen pot for cooking curry and rice offerings in the temple at Puri ʼ.
3. Pk. kōḍaya -- , °ḍia -- n. ʻ small earthen pot ʼ; Dm. kōŕí ʻ milking pail ʼ; G. koṛiyũ n. ʻ earthen cup for oil and wick ʼ; M. koḍẽ n. ʻ earthen saucer for a lamp ʼ. *tailakuṭaka -- , *sindūrak°, *hiṅgulakuṭikā -- .Addenda: kuṭa -- 1: OMarw. (Vīsaḷa) loc.sg.m. kūṛaï ʻ pot ʼ; G. kuṛlī f. ʻ small pitcher ʼ.(CDIAL 3227) Ta. kuṭam waterpot, hub of a wheel; kuṭaṅkar waterpot; 
kuṭantam pot; kuṭantai Kumbakonam (old name); kuṭukkai coconut or other hard shell used as vessel, pitcher; kuṭikai ascetic's pitcher;kuṭuvai vessel with a small narrow mouth, pitcher of an asectic. Ma. kuṭam waterpot; kuṭukka shells (as of gourds) used as vessels, small cooking vessel with narrow mouth; kuṭuka, kuṭuva small vessel.Ko. koṛm (obl. koṛt-) waterpot with small mouth; ? kuck small clay pot used to drink from (? < *kuṭikkay). To. kuṛky small pot. Ka. koḍa earthen pitcher or pot; kuḍike small earthen, metal, or wood vessel; guḍuvana, guḍāṇa large water-vessel, used also for storing grain; earthen pot used for churning. Koḍ. kuḍike pot in which food (esp. rice) is cooked. Tu. kuḍki, kuḍkè, guḍke small earthen vessel.Te. kuḍaka, kuḍuka cup, bowl, scoop, any cup-like thing; guḍaka a coconut or other similar shell; (B) guḍaka, kuḍaka shell of a fruit prepared to serve as a snuff-box, etc., small metal box; (Inscr.) kuḍalu small earthen vessels. Kuwi (Su.) ḍōka, (S.) ḍoka, (F.) dōkka pot (Te. kuḍaka > *kḍōka > ḍōka). / Cf. Skt. kūṭa- waterpot; Turner, (DEDR 1651)

खोट (p. 212) [ khōṭa ] f A mass of metal (unwrought or of old metal melted down); an ingot or wedge. (Marathi) L. khoṭ f. ʻ alloy, impurity ʼ, °ṭā ʻ alloyed ʼ; P. khoṭ m. ʻ base, alloy ʼ(CDIAL 3931)

dāˊman1 ʻ rope ʼ RV. 2. *dāmana -- , dāmanī -- f. ʻ long rope to which calves are tethered ʼ Hariv. 3. *dāmara -- . [*dāmara -- is der. fr. n/r n. stem. -- √2]1. Pa. dāma -- , inst. °mēna n. ʻ rope, fetter, garland ʼ, Pk. dāma -- n.; Wg. dām ʻ rope, thread, bandage ʼ; Tir. dām ʻ rope ʼ; Paš.lauṛ. dām ʻ thick thread ʼ, gul. dūm ʻ net snare ʼ (IIFL iii 3, 54 ← Ind. or Pers.); Shum. dām ʻ rope ʼ; Sh.gil. (Lor.) dōmo ʻ twine, short bit of goat's hair cord ʼ, gur. dōm m. ʻ thread ʼ (→ Ḍ. dōṅ ʻ thread ʼ); K. gu -- dômu m. ʻ cow's tethering rope ʼ; P. dã̄udāvã̄ m. ʻ hobble for a horse ʼ; WPah.bhad. daũ n. ʻ rope to tie cattle ʼ, bhal.daõ m., jaun. dã̄w; A. dāmā ʻ peg to tie a buffalo -- calf to ʼ; B. dāmdāmā ʻ cord ʼ; Or. duã̄ ʻ tether ʼ, dāĩ ʻ long tether to which many beasts are tied ʼ; H. dām m.f. ʻ rope, string, fetter ʼ, dāmā m. ʻ id., garland ʼ; G. dām n. ʻ tether ʼ, M. dāvẽ n.; Si. dama ʻ chain, rope ʼ, (SigGr) dam ʻ garland ʼ. -- Ext. in Paš.dar. damaṭāˊ°ṭīˊ, nir. weg. damaṭék ʻ rope ʼ, Shum. ḍamaṭik, Woṭ. damṓṛ m., Sv. dåmoṛīˊ; -- with -- ll -- : N. dāmlo ʻ tether for cow ʼ, dã̄walidāũli,dāmli ʻ bird -- trap of string ʼ, dã̄waldāmal ʻ coeval ʼ (< ʻ tied together ʼ?); M. dã̄vlī f. ʻ small tie -- rope ʼ.2. Pk. dāvaṇa -- n., dāmaṇī -- f. ʻ tethering rope ʼ; S. ḍ̠āvaṇuḍ̠āṇu m. ʻ forefeet shackles ʼ, ḍ̠āviṇīḍ̠āṇī f. ʻ guard to support nose -- ring ʼ; L. ḍã̄vaṇ m.,ḍã̄vaṇīḍāuṇī (Ju. ḍ̠ -- ) f. ʻ hobble ʼ, dāuṇī f. ʻ strip at foot of bed, triple cord of silk worn by women on head ʼ, awāṇ. dāvuṇ ʻ picket rope ʼ; P. dāuṇ,dauṇ, ludh. daun f. m. ʻ string for bedstead, hobble for horse ʼ, dāuṇī f. ʻ gold ornament worn on woman's forehead ʼ; Ku. dauṇo m., °ṇī f. ʻ peg for tying cattle to ʼ, gng. dɔ̃ṛ ʻ place for keeping cattle, bedding for cattle ʼ; A. dan ʻ long cord on which a net or screen is stretched, thong ʼ, danā ʻ bridle ʼ; B.dāmni ʻ rope ʼ; Or. daaṇa ʻ string at the fringe of a casting net on which pebbles are strung ʼ, dāuṇi ʻ rope for tying bullocks together when threshing ʼ; H. dāwan m. ʻ girdle ʼ, dāwanī f. ʻ rope ʼ, dã̄wanī f. ʻ a woman's orna<->ment ʼ; G. dāmaṇḍā° n. ʻ tether, hobble ʼ, dāmṇũ n. ʻ thin rope, string ʼ, dāmṇī f. ʻ rope, woman's head -- ornament ʼ; M. dāvaṇ f. ʻ picket -- rope ʼ. -- Words denoting the act of driving animals to tread out corn are poss. nomina actionis from *dāmayati2.3. L. ḍãvarāvaṇ, (Ju.) ḍ̠ã̄v° ʻ to hobble ʼ; A. dāmri ʻ long rope for tying several buffalo -- calves together ʼ, Or. daũ̈rādaürā ʻ rope ʼ; Bi. daũrī ʻ rope to which threshing bullocks are tied, the act of treading out the grain ʼ, Mth. dã̄mardaũraṛ ʻ rope to which the bullocks are tied ʼ; H. dã̄wrī f. ʻ id., rope, string ʼ, dãwrī f. ʻ the act of driving bullocks round to tread out the corn ʼ. -- dāmán -- 2 m. (f.?) ʻ gift ʼ RV. [√1]. See dāˊtu -- . Brj. dã̄u m. ʻ tying ʼ.3. *dāmara -- : Brj. dã̄wrī f. ʻ rope ʼ. (CDIAL 6283)


dhamá in cmpds. ʻ blowing ʼ Pāṇ., dhamaka -- m. ʻ blacksmith ʼ Uṇ.com. [√dham]
Pa. dhama -- , °aka -- m. ʻ one who blows ʼ, Pk. dhamaga<-> m.; K. dam m. ʻ blast of furnace or oven, steam of stewing ʼ; -- Kho. Sh.(Lor.) dam ʻ breath, magical spell ʼ ← Pers. dam. (CDIAL 6730) dhámati ʻ blows ʼ RV. [√dham] Pa. dhamati ʻ blows, kindles ʼ, Pk. dhamaï°mēi; K. damun ʻ to roar (of wind), blow up a fire ʼ; S. dhãvaṇu ʻ to blow (with bellows), beat (of pulse) ʼ; P.dhauṇā ʻ to blow (with bellows) ʼ, WPah.khaś. rudh. dhamṇū, G. dhamvũ. -- Kt. dəmō -- , Pr. -- lemo -- ʻ to winnow ʼ rather < dhmāyátē. -- Kho. (Lor.)damik ʻ to work a charm on ʼ deriv. dam ʻ charm ʼ ← Pers. rather than < *dhāmayati. -- Ext. -- kk -- or X MIA. phukk -- , phuṁk -- s.v. *phūtka -- : L.dhaũkaṇ ʻ to blow (with bellows) ʼ; P. dhauk(h)ṇādhaũk(h)ṇā ʻ to blow (with bellows), bellow, brawl ʼ; Ku. dhaũkṇo ʻ to blow, breathe ʼ, dhaũkalo ʻ bellows ʼ; H. dhaũknā ʻ to blow (with bellows), breathe on, pant ʼ. (CDIAL 6731) dhamana n. ʻ blowing with bellows ʼ lex. [√dham]K. damun m. ʻ bellows ʼ. -- Ash. domótilde; ʻ wind ʼ (→ Pr. dumūˊ), Kt. dyīmi, Wg. damútildemacr;, Bashg. damu; Paš.lauṛ. dāmāˊn, kuṛ. domón, uzb.damūn ʻ rain ʼ (< ʻ *storm ʼ → Par. dhamāˊn ʻ wind ʼ IIFL i 248): these Kaf. and Dard. forms altern. < dhmāna -- ?(CDIAL 6732) dhamanī f. ʻ bellows ʼ KātySm., ʻ sort of perfume ʼ Bhpr. [√dham] Pk. dhamaṇĭ̄ -- f. ʻ bellows ʼ, S. dhãvaṇi f., H. dhaunī f., G. dhamaṇi f. (whence dhamaṇvũ ʻ to blow with bellows ʼ); -- K. daman, dat. °müñü f. ʻ bad smell (esp. of stale curd or other bad food) ʼ.(CDIAL 6734)

Ta. pāḷai spathe of palms. Ma. pāḷa id., bark or film of an areca branch (used as vessel for gathering toddy, as hat); pāṇu spatha of a coconut bunch. Ka. hāḷe, hāḷi broad spathe at the bottom of an areca-palm branch, used as a vessel, etc.; (K.2) pāḷe the outer covering of the areca nut flowers.Tu. pāḷè, pālè, pālem bu spatha of palm blossoms or of an areca branch, cap made of areca spatha. Kor. (M.) hāḷe spathe of areca nut tree. Te. pāḷa husk of a coconut. (CDIAL 4116)

Ta. pāḷam metal cast in moulds. Ma. pāḷam ingot; vāḷam id., bar of gold or iron; a hammer for the chisel. Ka. pāḷa ingot of gold or silver. Te.pāḷamu, pāḷā ingot.(DEDR 4114)


pāśa1 m. ʻ die, dice ʼ MBh., °aka -- m. Mr̥cch. [Poss. with Lüders PhilInd 120 hyper -- sanskritism from MIA. pāsa(ka) -- < prāsaka -- m. ʻ die ʼ lex. (cf. prāsyati ʻ lays a wager ʼ TāṇḍBr. and prāsa -). It does not appear in any language differentiating pr -- from p -- or -- s -- from -- ś -- . Moreover the meaning ʻ lump of metal ʼ in N. H. M. may indicate a different origin]Pa. pāsaka -- m. ʻ die ʼ, Pk. pāsaga -- m., Ku. pã̄so, N. B. pāsā; Or. pasā, (Bastar) pāsā ʻ game of dice ʼ, OAw. sāri -- pāṁsā; H. pāsā m. ʻ die ʼ (→ P.pāsā m.), G. pāsɔ m., M. phāsā m. (infl. by forms of pāśa -- 2 ~ *spāśa -- with p -- ~ ph -- ?), Si. pasa -- äṭa. -- N. pāso ʻ head of an iron instrument (such as axe or spade) ʼ rather than < parśvadha -- ; Or. pasā ʻ iron ring through which plough iron is thrust ʼ; H. pāsā m. ʻ lump, cube, lump of metal ʼ; M. pās f. ʻ silver ingot, iron share of harrow ʼ.(CDIAL 8132)


pāˊśa2 m. ʻ noose, snare, cord, fetter ʼ RV., pāśaka -- m. lex., pāśī -- f. ʻ rope, fetter ʼ Śiś., °śikā -- f. ʻ leather strap on plough ʼ Kr̥ṣis. [~spāśa -- . -- √paś2]
Pa. pāsa -- m. ʻ sling, tie, fetter ʼ, °aka -- m. ʻ a bow (for dress) ʼ; Pk. pāsa -- , °aya -- m. ʻ noose ʼ, pāsiyā -- f. ʻ little do. ʼ; Kt. pōš ʻ trap, net ʼ; Kho. (Lor.) paš ʻ bird -- snare of a horsehair noose, noose ʼ (but phaš in BelvalkarVol 95); WPah.jaun. pāśiyā ʻ snare ʼ, (Joshi) pāśī ʻ hanging ʼ; Ku. pã̄so ʻ suffocation by hanging ʼ (whence pasyūṇo ʻ to throttle ʼ); N. pāso ʻ net ʼ; A. pāh ʻ fringe of short hair ʼ, pāh -- zāl ʻ fishing -- net ʼ; B. pās ʻ noose ʼ; Or.pāsa ʻ net ʼ; Mth. pās ʻ net ʼ, kes -- pās ʻ lock of hair ʼ; H. pāspāsāpã̄sā m. ʻ noose ʼ, pāsī f. ʻ hobble for a horse ʼ; OG. pāsaü m. ʻ noose ʼ, Ko. pāsu; Si. pasa ʻ sling, net (to capture wild animals) ʼ. -- Ext. with -- ḍa -- in Bi. pasrā ʻ fishing -- net ʼ.(CDIAL 8133)


*rayaṇa ʻ flowing ʼ. [√]Pk. rēṇi -- m.f. ʻ mud ʼ; L. reṇī f. ʻ ingot ʼ; P. reṇī f. ʻ first watering before sowing, ingot of gold or silver ʼ; Bi. rain ʻ channel on block of sugar mill through which juice thrown up flows back ʼ; G. re n. ʻ cement for metallic objects ʼ; M. reṇẽ n. ʻ dung of young black cattle ʼ. <-> MIA. *ravaṇa -- (cf. BHSk. ravaṇaka -- n. ʻ a filter ʼ, Pa. rava -- ~ raya -- and Pk. ravaï ʻ makes wet ʼ): L. roṇī f. ʻ watering a field before ploughing ʼ; P. rauṇīroṇī f. ʻ watering before sowing ʼ; Mth. raun = Bi. rain above.(CDIAL 10639)


राळ (p. 693) [ rāḷa ] f (राल S) Resin An ingot or an unwrought mass (esp. of silver or gold) रसखुंटणा (p. 681) [ rasakhuṇṭaṇā ] m A chisel to divide ingots or bars of metal.(Marathi)


Gandhara coins



An example of what was very probably the earliest Indian coin: a large silver shatamana (double siglos or bent bar) issue, Gandhara, c.600-500 BCE (43mm long, 10mm wide)
Source: ebay, May 2007

A closer view
Source: http://www.vcoins.com/ancient/pegasi/store/viewitem.asp?idProduct=4738
(downloaded Nov. 2007)


Another example of this kind of coin
Source: http://www.grifterrec.com/coins/india/ancientindia.html
(downloaded May 2007)


These coins came in a shorter, wider shape also
Source: http://www.vcoins.com/ancient/ecin/store/viewitem.asp?idProduct=6038
(downloaded Nov. 2007)

"Taxila, Short Silver Satamana Bent Silver Bar, c. 600-303 BC. One of the earliest coins in the world, these silver bent bars were mentioned when the King of Taxila paid off Alexander the Great. This type is somewhat scarce. Size: 25 mm."



And one more example, showing the curvature these coins often had
Source: http://www.med.unc.edu/~nupam/ancient1.html
(downloaded May 2007)


*Punchmarked coinage of the early Kingdoms, Gandhara - Mauryans (6th c.BC - 3rd c.AD)**, a research page from Ancient Coins Canada



A punchmarked bar coin of the "short debased" type from the mint at Taxila, c.450 BCE
Source: http://www.vcoins.com/ancient/ecin/store/viewItem.asp?idProduct=2315&large=1
(downloaded Oct. 2006)

"Taxila Bent Punchmarked Bar c. 450 BC. Billon Debased Early Type. Crude fine, with some adhesion. Size: 24 mm.Weight: 11.20 grams." 

A Persian siglos coin from the time of Darius I, and bearing his portrait; Gandharan coins were calibrated to the siglos (see the research site above)
Source: http://www.vcoins.com/ancient/frankkovacs/store/viewItem.asp?idProduct=1088&large=1
(downloaded Sept. 2006)

"Persian Kingdom. Darius I, 521-486 BC. AR. siglos of Sardis (5.20 g). Half-length figure of the Great King r. / incuse punch."

Another early Persian siglos coin probably from his reign, c.505-480
Source: http://www.vcoins.com/ancient/bpmurphy/store/viewItem.asp?idProduct=4747&large=1
(downloaded Sept. 2006)

"Achaemenid Empire. Circa 505-480 BC. AR Siglos - 14mm (5.34 g). Persian king or hero in kneeling/running stance right, drawing bow / Incuse punch."

A siglos perhaps from the reign of Artaxerxes I (c.485-470 BCE)
Source: http://www.vcoins.com/ancient/civitas/store/viewItem.asp?idProduct=8525&large=1
(downloaded Sept. 2006)

"Persia Achaeminid Kings Traditionally attributed to Artaxerxes I Circa 485-470 BC. AR Siglos 5.63g. 17mm. Persian warrior-king kneeling or running right, holding bow before, spear at side; small crescent-shaped banker's mark on obverse. Plain incuse punch."



A silver 1/8 karshapana coin from the mint at Taxila, c.400's BCE
Source: ebay, May 2007

A slightly later silver karshapana, c.370-320 BCE, from Taxila
Source: http://www.vcoins.com/ancient/ancientimports/store/viewitem.asp?idProduct=13277
(downloaded May 2007)

"Ancient India Taxila-Gandhara Mauryan denomination Silver Karshapana punchmark coin, 370-320 BC. Obverse: Many interesting punchmarks, including dog and rabbit. Reverse: Single punchmark shaped like a 3. Size: 19.36 mm. Weight: 2.6 grams." 

Very probably the earliest Indian coin: a large silver shatamana (double siglos or bent bar) issue, Gandhara, c.600-500 BCE (43mm long, 10mm wide); *another example, showing the bend*
Source: ebay, May 2007

Another example of these very early Gandharan silver bar coins
Source: http://www.vcoins.com/ancient/jencek/store/viewitem.asp?idProduct=5504
(downloaded July 2007)

"Gandhara, Circa 600-300 B.C. AR Shatamana (43 mm, 11.26 g). Gandhara symbol on each end."

One more of these very early Taxila "shatamana bent bar" coins, seen from all angles (length 11.3mm / 0.44 inches; weight 11.25 gm (100 ratti)
Source: ebay, July 2007

*An excellent research site on the earliest Indian coins** (Ancient Coins Canada)

A very early silver karshapana coin, with many punchmarks, from the Magadha janapada (c.500's-400's BCE)
Source: http://www.vcoins.com/ancient/coinindia/store/viewitem.asp?idProduct=99#null
(downloaded May 2007)

"MAGADHA: Series I AR punchmarked karshapana. Obverse  Five official punches, along with several banker's marks. Reverse  Banker's marks. Date  c. 6th-5th century BCE. Weight  3.34 gm. Dimensions  24 x 23 mm."


 







A punch-marked silver karshapana from the Kosala janapada, c.500 BCE
Source: ebay, June 2007




A "bent bar" shatamana from the Kuru and Panchala janapada, c.500-350 BCE

Source: http://www.vcoins.com/ancient/saylesandlavender/store/viewitem.asp?idProduct=5939
(downloaded June 2008)





 

A silver 1/8 karshapana coin from Taxila, in the Gandhara janapada, 400's BCE
Source: ebay, May 2007

A silver karshapana from Magadha, c.300's BCE
Source: http://www.vcoins.com/ancient/coinindia/store/viewitem.asp?idProduct=113
(downloaded May 2007)

"Magadha: Series IVd Silver punchmarked karshapana, GH 425. Obverse  Five official punches. Reverse  One (or two?) unofficial banker's marks. Date  c. 4th century BCE. Weight  3.46 gm. Dimensions  20 x 13 mm."
http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00routesdata/bce_500back/janapadacoins/janapadacoins.html


Brief history of the Haryankas' dynasty of the early Magadha

Magadha Janapada corresponds roughly to the modern areas of Patna and Gaya in south Bihar in India, bound in the north by Ganges, Son in the West, Champa in the east and Vindhyan range in the south. It was one of the original Janapadas of the Buddhist chronicles, and is sometimes called Kikita. Unlike many of the other Janapadas, Magadha was a monarchy, ruled by hereditary monarchs since its' inception in the 7th century BC. The main enemy of Magadha seems to have been Kasala Janapada, which pursued expansionist policies since annexing Kashi Janapada in the sixth century BCE.

There is little certain information available on the early rulers of Magadha. The most important sources are the Buddhist Chronicles of Sri Lanka, the Puranas, and various other Buddhist and Jaina texts. 

The first of the historic (more or less) Kings of Magadha was Bhattyia, father of Bimbasara. King Bimbisara is knowns chiefly from the Bufddhist chronicles from Sri Lanka as a good friend of Buddha (who was only five years older than Bimbasara). Siddhartha Gautama (more commonly known as Buddha) himself was born a prince of Kapilavastu in Kosala around 563 BCE and spent a good portion of his life in Magadha, which, as the scene of many incidents in his life, became a holy land. 

Bimbasara was probably the first of the Magadhan kings who led an active and expansive policy, conquering Anga in what is now West Bengal after killing the Angan King Brahmaddatta. Eager to avoid a full-blown was with Magadha's arch-enemy Kasala, Bimbasara entered a marriage alliance with the royal family of Kasala. 

The greatest of the Madgadhan kings was Bimbasara's son - after his death (at the hands of his son Ajatashatru himself), Ajatashatru,  a war between Kosala and Magadha over the Kingdom of Kashi began. The fortunes of Ajatashatru varied from time to time, but the war culminated with the complete defeat of Kasala, and annexation of the vast territories of Kasala, Kashi and Vaisali to Magadha. The exact dates of these events are not known, but by time time Ajatashatru was dead (ca.461 BC) his conquests were complete, and Magadha, now an Empire, became the most powerful force in the Gangetic plains.
The last of the Haryankas, names Nagadasaka, was murdered and succeeded by one Sisunaga (Shishunaga) in 413 BC, and the Sisunaga dynasty ruled Magadha for the next 68 years.

Chronology of the Haryankas kings
A list of kings before the Maurya dynasty according to the Sri Lankan ChroniclesThe Puranas give a rather different list before the Maurya dynasty with long reigns, making the Śiśunāga dynasty 321 years long"Accepted" list of Haryankas' Kings 
 Bimbisāra (ruled for 52 years)
Ajātaśatru (32 years; The Buddha is thought to have died in the 8th year of Ajātaśatru's reign.)
Udāyin or Udāyibhadra (16 years)
Anuruddha (c. 4 years)
Munda (c. 4 years)
Nāgadāsaka (24 years) 
Śiśunāga (ruled for 40 years)
Kākavarna (26 years)
Ksemadharman (36 years)
Ksemajit or Ksatraujas (24 years)
Bimbisāra (28 years)
Ajātaśatru (27 years)
Darśaka (24 years)
Udāyin (33 years)
Nandivardhana (40 years)
Mahānandin (43 years) 
Bhattya (died 545 BC)
Bimbasara (545-493 BC)
Ajatashatru (493-461 BC)
Udayina (461-445 BC)
Annurudha and Munda (445-437 BC)
Nagadasaka (437-413 BC)

Punchmarked karshapana coinage of the Early Magadha

The earliest coinage was Magadha was based on 11.1-11.5 grams silver shatamana standard, though extremely rare electrum 1/2 shatamanas (1/2 suvarnas?) are known, although their authenticity is doubtful. The original and the dating of this coinage is uncertain at best - they probably originated around 600 BC and were struck for about 50 years.

The second coinage was based on a vishmatika (sometimes called "heavy karshapanas") standard (about 5.5 grams) - it was probably based on the Kasala coinage standard (where vishmatikas were commonly produced). The vishmatika coinage was short-lived, and the few known types are very rare.
After the abolition of the vishmatika coinage (or, perhaps, in parallel with vishmatikas), large silver karshapanas weighing about 3.5 grams each were produced. These coins proved long-lived and popular - the 3.5 gram standard for these silver karshapanas was to last for hundreds of years, until the last punchmarked karshapanas were produced under the Sunga kings in the early 2nd century BC. These large silver karshapanas of the Kingdom of Magadha were among the first truly widespread silver coins on the Indian subcontinent. As Bimbasara and, especially, Ajatashatru, were implementing their policy of expansion, they needed vast amount of coinage to finance the campaigns of conquest and also use them as a replacement for the coinage of the conquered areas. These coinage come in form of punchamarked karshapanas, weighing 3.5 grams, and ranging in side between 19mm and 33mm, and struck on either oval, square and rectangular flan of varying thickness. The earliest (very rare) examples bore 3 or 4 punchmarks, but the type quickly became standardized to show 5 different punchmarks.  

The date when these coins started being issued is most obscure. It is fairly certain that by ca.470 BC the large flat karshapanas such as this coin were replaced by karshapanas of the same weight but struck on smaller, thicker flan. So the tentative dating of these coins is ca.550 BC (when the first coins of this type were produced) until about 470 BC, when they were replaced by type II karshapanas. 











































Series 2 karshapanas (ca.470-445 BC)
The 2nd series karshapanas very few in number, and are not well-understood - out of all the seven Magadha/Maurya series this one is the most enigmatic one. These coins are still large, though usually slightly smaller than the 1st issue karshapanas. Only 25 types of these coins were published in Gupta/Hardaker (though more types exist)- a much smaller issue than series I coins (of which close to 300 types are known). All coins of this type are rare to very rare, and are usually more difficult to find than issue I coins.

These coins are usually regarded as a transitional issue between issue I and issue III coins, and are usually dated to between ca.470 and 445 BC, i.e. between the later part of the reign of Ajatashatru and the reign of his successor Uddayina (461-445 BC). This attribution is somewhat tentative - it is likely that the period in which these coins were struck was actually shorter. What is so fascinating about them is that their reverses are virtually always overstruck by series III (and some series IV) coins - examples that were not overstruck survive in very small numbers, thus the rarity of these coins. Now, chronologically, it means that the series II coins could not have followed series I coins directly, since series I coins are never found overstruck - it seems that series II coins circulated right after 470 BC in a relatively small region of the Magadhan Empire, but since no hoards of series II coins was ever discovered, this explanation is tentative and requires proof.

These coins often exhibit many bankers' marks, which are sometimes so numerous they practically obliterate the punchmarks, making the attribution of these coins difficult. Coins showing clear symbols and that are not restruck by later issues are very rare.










































http://www.ancientcoins.ca/magadha/series1.htm

ANCIENT COINS

The coins of the period are :
(i)Eldling, Purana or Kahapanas ;
(ii)Single-die coins in silver and copper ;
(iii)Early Pandyan ;
(iv)Coins of various obverse types and railed svastika reverse ;
(v)Rectangular " Bull type "
(vi)The " Mane-less Lion " type, which can be fixed definitely as being in use in the reign of Mahasen A.D.277-304 (G.315-325) ;
(vii)Plaques of the Lakshmi and Svastika
(viii)Roman, the majority of which are " third brass " of Constantine the Great and his successors to the reign of Theodosius II ;
(ix)Indo-Roman, of native make, the best imitations being of the fifth or even fourth centuries while the most degraded nay date from the sixth ;
(x)Miscellaneous, comprising among others two stray. Parthian drachmas, a few Sassanian copper coins and late Gupta hemidrachms of the Rudradamaka kahapana types.

Eldlings

2. The punch-marked coins called in Sanskrit Purana "old," - Englished as "eldlings", are found in Ceylon as well as throughout India. They may be recognized in the "signatum argentum" offered a tribute to Alexander at Taxila, but in all probability their origin must be sought in a remoter past, The Persian Empire was bounded by the Indus from the end of the sixth century, and a money of this early type is not likely; to have been initiated when a far superior model was furnished by the darics and sigli ; if the Buddhist scriptures are to be trusted, the beginnings of the eldling coinage must be anterior to the tine of Gautama. Although they do not seem to have been current in the North much after the beginning of our era, they continued in circulation in the South for some two centuries later according to Mr. Vincent A. Smith (Imperial Gazetteer of India, Vol. II. p. 150). Mr. Loventhal, in his "Coins of Tinnevelly, " would extend the period of their use to about A.D. 300. The reasons adduced by Mr. Still (J.R.A.S., C.B., Vol. XIX, No. 58, 1907, p. 191,ff) to prove the circulation of this class of money in Ceylon about A.D. 1000 appear to be inadequate; the currency of the Island was closely connected with that of South India, and in all probability the employment of the eldling ceased in both countries about the same.
The eldlings were manufactured by subdividing bars of metal or strips cut from a hammered silver, weight being adjusted where necessary by clipping the corners of each coin so formed. The obverse is usually covered with punch marks, often overlapping and clearly impressed at different times; the marks on the reverse, on the other hand, are usually fewer in number, in the great number of cases one only, are less distinct, and frequently smaller. These archaic coins were probably issued "by local authorities-money-changers or merchants" and were submitted by then for the approval of the local king or governor, whose stamp appears on the reverse. The punch marks on the other side, once blank, being those of the successive money-changers, through whose hand they passed in the course of circulation (Theobald, Notes on some Symbols; Rapson, Counter-marks). In Ceylon these marks are absent from the obverse of the majority of the later dumpy pieces. On none of the eldlings found locally have I been able to trace on the reverse any constantly recurring symbol which can be attributed to the Island, such as the railed svastika of the copper die-struck issues I am, therefore, inclined to the belief that all eldlings current in Ceylon were imported from India.
If the Arthasastra is to be credited, in Magadha in the time of Candragupta there were coined, at least in theory, in addition to the silver pana or eldlings, its half, quarter, and eighth, and in copper the, whole and half mashaka, corresponding with Manu's karshapana, and its quarter and eighth, the whole and half kakini (op cit., Bk. I,Chap.12 ). As Canakya, before his master's accession to the throne, is said to have amassed treasure by re-coining (Chap. II, sec. I) the introduction of a State mint, perhaps, may have been due to the policy of the founder of the Maurya Empire.
The standard of the silver eldling is the dharana of 32 gunjas; in the South it is said by Elliot to have been the kalanju seed, but in practice there was little or no difference, even if the two standards were not identical.
3. In Ceylon very few copper eldlings appear to be known other than the cores of silver coins, often with traces of the coating still adhering: The majority of the silver pieces are much worn, and really good specimens are rare. Pl. 1The coins fall into two main classes; (1) rectangular and (2) roughly circular or oval ; each of these again has a cross division into (a) thin and (b) thick. Though no clear line of separation exists, the thickness varying from that of thin cardboard to about 0.12 inch, the difference between the thin and wide coins, usually covered with punch marks, which are the earliest (Pl. 1 ; Cunningham, Coins of Ancient India, p. 43), and the thick and rather Dumpy pieces or ingots, very often blank with a few indentations Pl. 2(Pl. 2), is very marked. These latter are both, rectangular, and circular, and seems to have been made in these shapes; the oval thin eldlings appear to have been originally rectangular, and subsequently reduced to their present shape by the process of clipping referred to. The available specimen of the thin variety up to and including a thickness of 0.039 inch weigh from l4.9 (very worn) to 50.4 grains, the average of 36 being 30.5 grains; the seventeen thinnest, however, ranging from 14.9 to 45.l grains only give an average of 26.6. The highest weight for the available thick rectangular coins is 48.7 grains and the lowest 20.7, of which last the size is only 0.51 by. 0.43 inch; the average of twenty-one is 34.4 grains, as against Parker's average of 32.9 for thirteen (Ancient Ceylon, p.472). The thick circular pieces, of which eight average 33.8 grains, vary from 26 to 43.2 grains. The total average of twenty-nine thick coins of both varieties is 34.3 grains. Inferences drawn from these and similar figures to prove the duration of the use of the eldling currency are apt to be fallacious, for the lighter coins may be the fractional pieces of the Arthasrastra.
4. In process of time the punch marks, perhaps only in certain localities and trough the state monopoly of coinage, become fixed, though relative position slightly varied; rectangular eldlings of this kind are figured in Loventhal's work in Pl. I, Nos, 4, 5, and 6. The only ones reported from Ceylon bear on one side a. Three men or a man and two women standing in a row, b. A Peacock on a Chaitiya, and c. A balance or scales (cf. Theobald Fig. 9) , arranged thus :- 
(i)
cb
a
: Size : 0.62 x 0.43 x 0.078 in Weight ; 46.1 gr
(ii)
bc
a
: Size : 0.61 x 0.47 x 0.118 in Weight ; 44.7gr (CA,I,iii, Pl.X ,nos 2,3 )
On the reverse of both is symbol (b), Pieces with these punch marks appear in I.M.C., I, p 138 Nos 37-40;No. 37 shown in Pl, XIX, 3, is the same as (i) and weights 52.3 grains.
5. The double-die thick plaque, having on the obverse a dagoba and on the reverse a bo-leaf, and weighing from 77 to 83 grains, with a size of 0.51 by 0.33 inch (Lowsley, Pl.VIII, 1) is probably a votive offering as is also the plaque shown in the Taprobanian of June, 1888, p 53. Both seems to be modern. With them may be compared crystal seal described by Mr. H. C. P. Bell in " Two Buddhist Seals " in the Ceylon Antiquary Vol. III Pt 1, PI, VII.

Single-Die Coins

6. The next step is the union of various symbols in one die, a good specimen of which process is seen in the "Elephant and Svastika" double die large copper coins. At first, however, the die was confined to one side the reverse being either blank or punch marked.
Silver - The only coins known are in the cabinet of Mr. Bell, described by the present writer in the Ceylon Antiquary; Vol. I, pt. 3, p. 178. One is a rectangular piece, 0.47 x 0.21 x 0.11 inch in size and 25.9 grains in weight. "The design", only half of which is on the flan, "seems to be a solar emblem, consisting of a central ball or boss from which springs a cross-wise, four lines ending in similar balls; in each space so formed in a Taurine (CA, Pl X no 3). The reverse is blank, but possibly has one indentation"- on the rest "the design consists of a bull, or such animal, in the lower half of the area, and a (?) fish, from whose back spring long rays upwards and , backward in upper half : both objects face to the right and have before them three symbols , which appear to be (a) a crescent at the top, (b) the sun, and at the bottom (c) a Taurine. The die is all clearly circular"1. Of the four known, two have the reverse blank, one has a few indentations. and the remaining piece one , if not two, punch marks, 
1.RectangularSize : 0.39 x 0.37 x 0.07 in.Weight : 24.4 grPl. 3
2.Do.Size : 0.41 x 0.33 x 0.07 in.Weight : 24.7 gr,
3.Do.Size : 0.43 x 0.31 x 0.07 in.Weight : 25.4 gr.
4.(?) CircularSize : 0.47 x .07 in.Weight : 20.6 grPl. 4. (C.A.Pl.X, Nos.6-10)
Pl. 3Pl. 4
Pl. 1
Pl. 2 Ingot

Pl. 3
Pl. 4

Note: The early form of taurine hieroglyph is an ingot superscripted with three prongs of a rice plant or sprout: khoT 'alloy ingot' (Marathi) kolom 'rice plant, sprout' Rebus: kolimi 'smithy forge'; kole.l 'smithy, temple'; kolle 'blacksmith; kol 'working in iron'. Thus, together, the taurine hieroglyph is read: kolom khoT 'alloy smithy-forge'. The following ligature to the tree-on-railing hieroglyph includes taurine symbol: 'one ring extended from a chord or string': (Enlarged frfom Pl. 10)
The same symbol is ligatured to the srivatsa hieroglyph on Karur silver seal:
Square seal (silver) from Karur, with symbols like the Srivatsa and legend "Kuravan". Ist century B.C.E

Reading Indus Script cipher (mlecchita vikalpa): dul kolimi khoT dAman sangin 'cast metal smithy, alloy, bellows, dhamma sangha, righteous guild'.

Hieroglyph: fish tail: aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron, metal' (Rigveda. Gujarati) Rebus: Kur. xolā tailMalt. qoli id.(DEDR 2135) kolimi 'smithy, forge' kole.l 'smithy, temple' kol 'working in iron' kolle 'blacksmith'; dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'cast metal' Thus castings of metal.

Hieroglyph: mollusc: śāṅkhika ʻ relating to a shell ʼ W. 2. *śāṅkhinī -- (śaṅkhinī -- f. ʻ mother -- of -- pearl ʼ Bālar.). [śaṅkhá -- 1]1. K. hāngi ʻ snail ʼ; B. sã̄khī ʻ possessing or made of shells ʼ.2. K. hö̃giñ f. ʻ pearl oyster shell, shell of any aquatic mollusc ʼ.(CDIAL 12380)

Rebus: yoking together: 12855 saṁghaṭayati ʻ strikes (a musical instrument) ʼ R., ʻ joins together ʼ Kathās. [√ghaṭ]Pa. saṅghaṭita -- ʻ pegged together ʼ; Pk. saṁghaḍia<-> ʻ joined ʼ, caus. saṁghaḍāvēi; M. sã̄gaḍṇẽ ʻ to link together ʼ. Addenda: saṁghaṭayati:  A. sāṅoriba (phonet. x -- ) ʻ to yoke together ʼ AFD 333, sāṅor (phonet. x -- ) ʻ yoking together ʼ 223.(CDIAL 12855) 12859 saṁghāṭa m. ʻ fitting and joining of timber ʼ R. [√ghaṭ]
Pa. nāvā -- saṅghāṭa -- , dāru -- s° ʻ raft ʼ; Pk. saṁghāḍa -- , °ḍaga -- m., °ḍī -- f. ʻ pair ʼ; Ku. sĩgāṛ m. ʻ doorframe ʼ; N. saṅārsiṅhār ʻ threshold ʼ; Or. saṅghāṛi ʻ pair of fish roes, two rolls of thread for twisting into the sacred thread, quantity of fuel sufficient to maintain the cremation fire ʼ; Bi. sĩghārā ʻ triangular packet of betel ʼ; H. sĩghāṛā m. ʻ piece of cloth folded in triangular shape ʼ; G. sãghāṛɔ m. ʻ lathe ʼ; M. sãgaḍ f. ʻ a body formed of two or more fruits or animals or men &c. linked together, part of a turner's apparatus ʼ, m.f. ʻ float made of two canoes joined together ʼ (LM 417 compares saggarai at Limurike in the Periplus, Tam. śaṅgaḍam, Tu. jaṅgala ʻ double -- canoe ʼ), sã̄gāḍā m. ʻ frame of a building ʼ, °ḍī f. ʻ lathe ʼ; Si. san̆gaḷa ʻ pair ʼ, han̆guḷaan̆g° ʻ double canoe, raft ʼ.
Addenda: saṁghāṭa -- : Md. an̆goḷi ʻ junction ʼ?

12860 saṁghāṭayati ʻ joins together ʼ Sarvad., ʻ causes to collect ʼ Kathās. [√ghaṭ]
Or. saṅghāṛibā ʻ to mix up many materials, stir boiling curry, tie two cattle together and leave to graze ʼ.

Rebus: collection: sáṁgata ʻ united ʼ AV., n. ʻ union ʼ MBh. [Cf. sáṁgati -- f. ʻ meeting ʼ RV. -- √gam]Pa. saṅgata -- ʻ met ʼ; Pk. saṁgaya -- ʻ met ʼ, n. ʻ union ʼ; A. xāṅgīx° bhār ʻ burden suspended from one pole and carried by two or more persons ʼ; Si. än̆gaya ʻ three oxen yoked together ʼ. -- LM 413 derives NIA. ʻ with ʼ words listed s.v. saṅga -- from sáṁgata -- .(CDIAL 12844) *saṁgaḍha ʻ collection of forts ʼ. [*gaḍha -- ]L. sãgaṛh m. ʻ line of entrenchments, stone walls for defence ʼ.(CDIAL 12845) saṁgraha m. ʻ collection ʼ Mn., ʻ holding together ʼ MBh. [√grah]Pa. saṅgaha -- m. ʻ collection ʼ, Pk. saṁgaha -- m.; Bi. sã̄gah ʻ building materials ʼ; Mth. sã̄gah ʻ the plough and all its appurtenances ʼ, Bhoj. har -- sã̄ga; H. sãgahā ʻ collection of materials (e.g. for building) ʼ; <-> Si. san̆gaha ʻ compilation ʼ ← Pa.(CDIAL 12852) sanghAta 'adamantine glue, vajra sanghAta' (Varahamihira on archaeometallurgy).


Artisan guild: saṁghá m. ʻ association, a community ʼ Mn. [√han1]
Pa. saṅgha -- m. ʻ assembly, the priesthood ʼ; Aś. saṁgha -- m. ʻ the Buddhist community ʼ; Pk. saṁgha -- m. ʻ assembly, collection ʼ; OSi. (Brāhmī inscr.) saga, Si. san̆ga ʻ crowd, collection ʼ. -- Rather <saṅga -- : S. saṅgu m. ʻ body of pilgrims ʼ (whence sã̄go m. ʻ caravan ʼ), L. P. saṅg m.(CDIAL 12854) 12862 saṁghātá m. ʻ close union, mass ʼ TS., ʻ closing (a door) ʼ VS., ʻ dashing together ʼ MBh. [Cf. saṁhata<-> with similar range of meanings. -- ghāta -- ]
Pa. saṅghāta -- m. ʻ killing, knocking together ʼ; Pk. saṁghāya -- m. ʻ closeness, collection ʼ; Or. saṅghāsaṅgā ʻ bamboo scaffolding inside triangular thatch, crossbeam of thatched house, copulation (of animals) ʼ; -- adj. ʻ bulled (of a cow) ʼ < *saṁghātā -- or saṁhatā -- ? 12864 *saṁghēr ʻ make go round together ʼ. [*ghir -- ]
H. sãghernā ʻ to hobble two cows together left leg to right leg to prevent straying ʼ, sãgherā m. ʻ the rope with which this is done ʼ.


*antadāmanī ʻ end cord ʼ. [ánta -- , dāman1 -- ]P. advāiṇadvāṇ f. ʻ cord inserted in foot of bed to tighten the bottom ʼ (→ H. adwāinadwān f.)(CDIAL 353) dāˊman1 ʻ rope ʼ RV. 2. *dāmana -- , dāmanī -- f. ʻ long rope to which calves are tethered ʼ Hariv. 3. *dāmara -- . [*dāmara -- is der. fr. n/r n. stem. -- √2]1. Pa. dāma -- , inst. °mēna n. ʻ rope, fetter, garland ʼ, Pk. dāma -- n.; Wg. dām ʻ rope, thread, bandage ʼ; Tir. dām ʻ rope ʼ; Paš.lauṛ. dām ʻ thick thread ʼ, gul. dūm ʻ net snare ʼ (IIFL iii 3, 54 ← Ind. or Pers.); Shum. dām ʻ rope ʼ; Sh.gil. (Lor.) dōmo ʻ twine, short bit of goat's hair cord ʼ, gur. dōm m. ʻ thread ʼ (→ Ḍ. dōṅ ʻ thread ʼ); K. gu -- dômu m. ʻ cow's tethering rope ʼ; P. dã̄udāvã̄ m. ʻ hobble for a horse ʼ; WPah.bhad. daũ n. ʻ rope to tie cattle ʼ, bhal. daõ m., jaun. dã̄w; A. dāmā ʻ peg to tie a buffalo -- calf to ʼ; B. dāmdāmā ʻ cord ʼ; Or. duã̄ ʻ tether ʼ, dāĩ ʻ long tether to which many beasts are tied ʼ; H. dāmm.f. ʻ rope, string, fetter ʼ, dāmā m. ʻ id., garland ʼ; G. dām n. ʻ tether ʼ, M. dāvẽ n.; Si. dama ʻ chain, rope ʼ, (SigGr) dam ʻ garland ʼ. -- Ext. in Paš.dar. damaṭāˊ°ṭīˊ, nir. weg. damaṭék ʻ rope ʼ, Shum.ḍamaṭik, Woṭ. damṓṛ m., Sv. dåmoṛīˊ; -- with -- ll -- : N. dāmlo ʻ tether for cow ʼ, dã̄walidāũlidāmli ʻ bird -- trap of string ʼ, dã̄waldāmal ʻ coeval ʼ (< ʻ tied together ʼ?); M. dã̄vlī f. ʻ small tie -- rope ʼ.
2. Pk. dāvaṇa -- n., dāmaṇī -- f. ʻ tethering rope ʼ; S. ḍ̠āvaṇuḍ̠āṇu m. ʻ forefeet shackles ʼ, ḍ̠āviṇīḍ̠āṇī f. ʻ guard to support nose -- ring ʼ; L. ḍã̄vaṇ m., ḍã̄vaṇīḍāuṇī (Ju. ḍ̠ -- ) f. ʻ hobble ʼ, dāuṇī f. ʻ strip at foot of bed, triple cord of silk worn by women on head ʼ, awāṇ. dāvuṇ ʻ picket rope ʼ; P. dāuṇdauṇ, ludh. daun f. m. ʻ string for bedstead, hobble for horse ʼ, dāuṇī f. ʻ gold ornament worn on woman's forehead ʼ; Ku. dauṇo m., °ṇī f. ʻ peg for tying cattle to ʼ, gng. dɔ̃ṛ ʻ place for keeping cattle, bedding for cattle ʼ; A. dan ʻ long cord on which a net or screen is stretched, thong ʼ, danā ʻ bridle ʼ; B. dāmni ʻ rope ʼ; Or. daaṇa ʻ string at the fringe of a casting net on which pebbles are strung ʼ, dāuṇi ʻ rope for tying bullocks together when threshing ʼ; H. dāwan m. ʻ girdle ʼ, dāwanī f. ʻ rope ʼ, dã̄wanī f. ʻ a woman's orna<->ment ʼ; G. dāmaṇḍā° n. ʻ tether, hobble ʼ, dāmṇũ n. ʻ thin rope, string ʼ, dāmṇī f. ʻ rope, woman's head -- ornament ʼ; M. dāvaṇ f. ʻ picket -- rope ʼ. -- Words denoting the act of driving animals to tread out corn are poss. nomina actionis from *dāmayati2.
3. L. ḍãvarāvaṇ, (Ju.) ḍ̠ã̄v° ʻ to hobble ʼ; A. dāmri ʻ long rope for tying several buffalo -- calves together ʼ, Or. daũ̈rādaürā ʻ rope ʼ; Bi. daũrī ʻ rope to which threshing bullocks are tied, the act of treading out the grain ʼ, Mth. dã̄mardaũraṛ ʻ rope to which the bullocks are tied ʼ; H. dã̄wrī f. ʻ id., rope, string ʼ, dãwrī f. ʻ the act of driving bullocks round to tread out the corn ʼ. -- X *dhāgga<-> q.v.
*dāmayati2; *dāmakara -- , *dāmadhāra -- ; uddāma -- , prōddāma -- ; *antadāmanī -- , *galadāman -- , *galadāmana -- , *gōḍḍadāman -- , *gōḍḍadāmana -- , *gōḍḍadāmara -- .
dāmán -- 2 m. (f.?) ʻ gift ʼ RV. [√1]. See dāˊtu -- .
*dāmana -- ʻ rope ʼ see dāˊman -- 1.
Addenda: dāˊman -- 1. 1. Brj. dã̄u m. ʻ tying ʼ.
3. *dāmara -- : Brj. dã̄wrī f. ʻ rope ʼ.

6284 *dāmayati1 ʻ tames ʼ. [~ damáya(CDIAL 6283) 6285 *dāmayati2 ʻ ties with a rope ʼ. [dāˊman -- 1]
Bi. dã̄wab ʻ to drive bullocks trading out grain ʼ, H. dāwnādã̄nā; G. dāmvũ ʻ to tie with a cord ʼ. -- Nomina actionis from this verb rather than derived directly from dāˊman -- 1, dāmanī -- (but cf. Bi. daũrī < *dāmara<-> denoting both ʻ rope ʼ and nomen actionis): N. (Tarai) dāuni ʻ threshing ʼ, Bi. daunī ʻ treading out corn ʼ, Mth. dāuni; -- Ku. daĩ f. ʻ driving oxen or buffaloes to tread out grain ʼ, N. dāĩdã̄i, Bi.dawã̄hī, Mth. damāhī; H. dāẽ f. ʻ tying a number of bullocks together for treading corn, the treading out, the unthreshed corn. ʼ -- S. ḍ̠āiṇu ʻ to shackle the forelegs ʼ and P. dāuṇā ʻ to hobble horse oṛ ass ʼ (CDIAL 6285)

Allograph: dhánvan1 n. ʻ bow ʼ RV. [dhánus -- ]
Pa. daḷha -- dhamma -- ʻ having a strong bow ʼ (< dṛḍhadhanvan -- MBh.); Pk. dhamma -- m. ʻ bow ʼ; Kal.rumb. thum, urt. thām ʻ bow ʼ (th -- due to Ir. influence, cf. Av. qanvarə ʻ bow ʼ?).
dhánvan -- 2 ʻ desert ʼ see dhánu -- 2.(CDIAL 6728)

Rebus: blacksmith: 6730 dhamá in cmpds. ʻ blowing ʼ Pāṇ., dhamaka -- m. ʻ blacksmith ʼ Uṇ.com. [√dham]Pa. dhama -- , °aka -- m. ʻ one who blows ʼ, Pk. dhamaga<-> m.; K. dam m. ʻ blast of furnace or oven, steam of stewing ʼ; -- Kho. Sh.(Lor.) dam ʻ breath, magical spell ʼ ← Pers. dam.(CDIAL 6730)  dhámati ʻ blows ʼ RV. [√dham]Pa. dhamati ʻ blows, kindles ʼ, Pk. dhamaï°mēi; K. damun ʻ to roar (of wind), blow up a fire ʼ; S. dhãvaṇu ʻ to blow (with bellows), beat (of pulse) ʼ; P. dhauṇā ʻ to blow (with bellows) ʼ, WPah.khaś. rudh.dhamṇū, G. dhamvũ. -- Kt. dəmō -- , Pr. -- lemo -- ʻ to winnow ʼ rather < dhmāyátē. -- Kho. (Lor.) damik ʻ to work a charm on ʼ deriv. dam ʻ charm ʼ ← Pers. rather than < *dhāmayati. -- Ext. -- kk -- or X MIA. phukk -- , phuṁk -- s.v. *phūtka -- : L. dhaũkaṇ ʻ to blow (with bellows) ʼ; P. dhauk(h)ṇādhaũk(h)ṇā ʻ to blow (with bellows), bellow, brawl ʼ; Ku. dhaũkṇo ʻ to blow, breathe ʼ, dhaũkalo ʻ bellows ʼ; H. dhaũknā ʻ to blow (with bellows), breathe on, pant ʼ.(CDIAL 6731)

Rebus: dhamma, order: 6753 dhárma m. ʻ what is established, law, duty, right ʼ AV. [dhárman -- n. RV. -- √dhr̥] Pa. dhamma -- m. (rarely n.), Aś.shah. man. dhrama -- , gir. kāl. &c. dhaṁma -- ; NiDoc. dham̄a ʻ employment in the royal administration ʼ; Dhp. dharma -- , dhama -- , Pk. dhamma -- m.; OB. dhāma ʻ religious conduct ʼ; H. kāmdhām ʻ work, business ʼ; OSi. dama ʻ religion ʼ (Si. daham ← Pa.).dharmin -- , dharmiṣṭha -- , dharmya -- , dhārmá -- , dhārmiká -- ; dharmaghaṭa -- , *dharmaprēkṣā -- , dharmarakṣita -- , *dharmāśa -- ; grāmyadharma -- , saddharma -- .
Addenda: dhárma -- : †ádharma -- ; †dharmaśālā -- .(CDIAL 6753) dhárman1 n. ʻ support, prop, established order ʼ RV. [√dhr̥]Shum. lyēmī ʻ roof ʼ, Kal.rumb. drāmīˊ; A. dhām ʻ big cross beam supporting a platform ʼ.(CDIAL 6757) dharmán2 m. ʻ supporter ʼ RV. [As ʻ *earth ʼ → Par. dharám earth ʼ IIFL i 249. -(CDIAL 6758)  dharmin ʻ pious, just ʼ Gaut. [dhárma -- ]
Pa. dhammika -- ʻ righteous ʼ; NiDoc. dharmiyas̱a gen. sg. ʻ title of a king ʼ; Pk. dhammi -- , °ia -- ʻ righteous ʼ (dhamma -- < dharmya -- , cf. Pa. dhammiya -- , or < dhārmá -- ); Paš.ar. dräm ʻ friend ʼ; Si.dämi ʻ righteous ʼ.dharmiṣṭha -- , dhārmiká -- .
dharmiṣṭha ʻ very righteous ʼ Mn. [dharmin -- ]
Pk. dhammiṭṭha -- ʻ very righteous ʼ; Si. dämiṭudam ʻ kind ʼ.dharmya -- ʻ customary ʼ Mn., ʻ endowed with qualities ʼ KaṭhUp., n. ʻ a customary donation ʼ Pāṇ. [dhárma -- ](CDIAL 6762, 6763)

In the following examples cited by Codrington,  I suggest that it reads sattva. Its rebus rendering and meaning is zastas 'spelter or sphalerite or sulphate of zinc.' Zinc occurs in sphalerite.

kuTi 'tree' rebus: kuThi 'smelter'; karibha 'trun of elephant' (Pali) rebus: karba 'iron'.

Pl. 7
Pl. 8
Pl. 9
Pl. 10
Pl. 11
Pl. 12
Pl. 13
Pl. 14

Pl. 15

A small silver coin in the same collection is clearly of the same series, but is double-die. The obverse is the same as the preceeding; the design on the reverse is, perhaps, similar to the solar emblem on the first described piece but it is much worm, The coin is very thin, and may once have been circular ; it is 0.33 inch in diameter 4.9 grains in weight. In all the above coins the design is deeply struck. The standard must be that of the eldlings, the coin being halves, with the exception of the small piece just described, which may be the eighth.

7. Copper. -- These are oblong pieces, with rounded corners, concave on one side and rough on the other The design is now quite invisible. Pl. 5 
1.TirukketisvaramSize : 0.62 x 0.51 x 0.15 in.Weight : 74.9 gr
2.Do.Size : 0.53 x 0.39 x 0.13 in.Weight : 26.6 gr.
3.Anuradapura,Buddhist RailSize : 0.61 X 0.45 x 0..09 in.Weight : 24.2 gr.
4.Do.Size : 0.62 x 0.49 x 0.06 in.Weight : 21.6 gr,
5.Do.SelacaityaSize : 0.55 x 0.50 x 0.06 in.Weight : 16.5 gr.
Pl. 5A similar coin, but roughly circular and lenticular, was found at the north end of Vessagiriya, Anuradapura its diameter is 0.53 inch, and weight 29.8 grains. Alleged similar pieces unearthed at Kantarodai in the Jaffna peninsular are described by Mr. P. E. Pieris in his paper on "Nagadipa",in J.R.A.S., C.8., Vol, XXVIII, No. 72 of 1919. Pl. XII, Nos. 18, 19,21,22,26, Most seem to be the cores of eldlings, but one (No, 18) is distinctly concave: its size is 0.62 by 0.43 inch, and its weight is 28.6 grains, At Tirukketisvaram was also found a flat rectangular piece with rounded corners. One side is apparently blank; on the other is what seems to be a fish with long projecting fins, with which design should be compared that of the silver coins described above. It weighs in its broken condition 29.2 grains, and measures 0.49 x 0.45 x 0.11 inch. From the same place come two circular coins, which may be noticed here. One is thick, flat on one side, the design on which is undecipherable, and convex and worn smooth on the other ; the second is, perhaps, blank on both sides. The diameter and weight are 0.57 and 0.33 inch, and 3l.2 and 6.2 grains, respectively.
The single-die coins found at Anuradhapura have been described by Mr. Still in J.R.A.S., C.B., Vol XIX No. 58, 1907, pp. 200, 201. The deductions as to their age therein set forth cannot be maintained ; as, though they were discovered at the same site as the fourth and fifth century Roman coins, there is no evidence that they were actually found together,
8. The symbols appearing on the following coins are-
(1)An isosceles triangle, base uppermost, with a short horizontal line crossing the apex and a short vertical line pendent there from.
(2)Variant of the last, but the triangle is on its side ; in some instances a small vertical line projects from its side, either above or below
(3)Nandipada symbol ; a trident head. with the side prongs curved and longer than the central one, over a circle, from which it is sometimes separated by a horizontal line,
(4)Horizontal line, from each end of which rises a curved line, the two being back to back and. Crosses in the middle by another horizontal line. There is usually a similar line above the *hole, In s few instances this is doubled, the middle line being absent.
(5)A truncated cone, inverted and crossed at the top, centre, and bottom by three bands, cf: Nasik -Nos. 13, 14 (Archaeological Survey of Western India, Vol. IV).
(6)Two isosceles triangles placed vertically apex to apex with a bar across the junction ; the lower triangle is the smaller. From the left side of the upper there projects a short horizontal line. In .a variant the symbol assumes the shape of an hour glass with a projecting line on either side of the centre, cf Kuda, No.26(op, cit.).

Buddhist Cakram Type

9. "In the place of a number of symbols punched on to the coin from time to time there appears at a later period a definite type, made up of a collection of these symbols struck from a die. This is usually the case in those parts of India, which were least affected by foreign influence" (Rapson, Indian Coins, p. 11). Of this description are the following rectangular coins, which, distinguished by Loventhal's so-called "Buddhist Cakram", form one series, and are assigned to the early Pandyans. Somewhat similar coins are described by this author in his "Coins of Tinnevelly."
The "Cakram" consists of two lines forming an acute angle, the apex being uppermost; with are two crossed lines parallel to the sides of the angle which they join. All four lines end at the bottom of the symbol on the same level. This symbol but with the outer lines somewhat shorter than the inner is used by certain Tamils in the.Anuradhapura District as a brand-mark for cattle ; a variant with the outer lines continued beyond the apex in the form of a loop or of a pair of pincers occurs in the Northern Province and represents a makara. Mr. Still suggests that the Cakram is the same as the brand-mark ; he is almost certainly right. the symbol being a conventional fish, the well-known Pandyans badge.
Of the following, the first is single-die ; -
(1)Obv:Cakram, apex between taurine on r. and (?) same symbol on l, ; above tortoise r. in rectangular frame
Rev:Blank.
Size :0.41 x 0.31 in. Weight : 12.9 gr. Pieris, Nagadipa, Pl. XII,20
(2)Obv:In rectangular frame at bottom small elephant standing r., trunk pendent; with enclosed, flagstaff and flag to r. Above, symbol consisting of two segments of a circle, the larger one above, the smaller below, the chords facing each other and connected by five vertical lines ; this symbol resembles the Temple of Vesta. To its r., a square basket like object with semicircular handle above. Symbol to upper f. is broken away; that to lower l. indistinct. The flan on the right projects beyond the die.
Rev:Cakram
Size :1.02 x 0.98 in. Weight : 205.2 gr. Broken. Pieris,XIII,12.
(3)Obv:In double line rectangular frame elephant as last between on l. indistinct symbol and on r,an enclosed flagstaff with flag. Above, " Temple of Vesta " between caitya on l. and basket on r.
Rev:In similar frame,Cakram
Size :1.08 x 0.98 in Weight : 131.7 gr. Slightly broken on left. Pieris, XIII ,Pl 11. Good condition
(4)Obv:Elephant as last between symbol No 1 to l. and doubtful symbol to r. Above in high relief," Temple of Vesta " between two caityas.
Rev:In double line frame,Cakram
Size :0.70 x 0.84 in, Weight : 99.3 gr. Broken and worn
(5)Obv:Elephant as last ; before him, "Temple of Vesta." Above to l. similar temple and to r a three-branched tree in enclosure standing upon a caitya,
Rev:Cakram.
(6)Obv:In rectangular frame at bottom small elephant standing l., trunk pendent, between on l. symbol No l, and on r. an enclosed tree; above, in centre (?) basket, in high relief, between enclosed tree to l, and caitya to r. Flan at bottom projects beyond die.
Rev:In double line frame,Cakram
Size :0.88 x 0.78 in. Weight : 138.2 gr. Pieris, XIII,9. Good. Pl. 6.
Pl.  6
(7)Obv:In double rectangular frame elephant standing l.
Rev:In line frame Cakram;
Size :0.47 x 0.45 in. Weight : 26.9 gr.
(8)Obv:Within line frame "Temple of Vesta," the centre of the upper segment of which is connected by a line with the frame. To lower left, perhaps, a small symbol ; to lower r symbol No 1.
Rev:In line frame Cakram.
Size :0.53 x 0.53 in. Weight : 29.7 gr. Pieris, XIII,7 Good.
Size :0.47 x 0.41 in. Weight : 20.1 gr. Slightly broken and worn.
(9)Obv:Tree in enclosure ; on l,small humped bull standing r and above, symbol 6. On r. doubtful symbol below, and caitya above.
Rev:Cakram.
Size:0.55 x 0.53 in. Weight : 27 gr. Slightly broken. Pieris 7, XIV, 10
Size :0.47 x 0.45 in. Weight : 16.4 gr. Slightly broken and worn.

All the above were found at Kantarodai. The obverse types of these Pandyan coins have a close resemblance to the Odumabara piece, figured by Cunningham in his "Coins of Ancient India", Pl. IV, Fig. 2.

Elephant and Svastika

10. The large circular coins now described were found at-
(a)Tissamaharama1
(b)Mantota-
(c)Anuradhapura, Puliyankulam-
(d)Anuradhapura, E.N.E of Abhayagiri Dagobaover 50
(e)Mihintale-
(f)Vallipuram3 at least
(g)Iranaimadu1
I The normal type has -
Obv.: Elephant walking to trunk extended tail ending in triple fork; occupying the whole of the base; above, arranged are four symbols :
b
cd
a


(a)Symbol No. 2.
(b)Svastika, revolving to r., mounted on a staff and surrounded by a railing indicated by four vertical lines rising from a horizontal one.
(c)A three-branched tree in enclosure, each branch ending in a triple fork. The enclosure is shown by a square divided into four compartments by a vertical and a horizontal line At each of the two upper corners is sometimes a dot or a taurine symbol.
(d)Caitya three cells ; the two bottom ones are contiguous.
The spaces are filled up with single dots or with groups of three dots, usually placed as follows :-
(1)A group on either side of the head of the svastika ;
(2)A group to left top of caitya ;
(3)A group to left of tree enclosure ;
(4)A group on either side of the elephant.
The whole is within a double circle enclosing dots and lines. Pl. 7.
Pl.  7
Rev.: Four symbols arranged
a
cd
b
(a)Large svastika as on obverse.
(b)Caitya as on obverse, but the two lower cells are divided by a space ; a horizontal line is beneath.
(c)Symbol No. 6.
(d)Nandipada symbol.
The spaces are filled as on obverse, usually as follows :-
(l) A group of dots on either side of the head of the svastika,
(2) A group on either side of the caitya.
The whole design is enclosed within a line circle
On many of the coins the die is partly off the flan, leaving a blank margin on one side. The thickness of the flan varies, as does also the size of the die ; a number of the coins thus have the design on the obverse compressed, resulting in a squat form of the svastika. These are marked in the following list with a star :- 
DiameterWeight
In.Gr.
1.35 x .098301.6Worn
1.45267.3-
*1.29263.5-
1.33257.7-
1.41256.5-
*1.51251.2-
*1.33245.2-
1.37244.8-
1.49232.5Worn
1.37232.0Very worn
1.41230.4-
*1.22228.4Broken
1.41227Worn
*1.35217.9-
1.41210.7Worn
1.45202.5-
1.35 x .059199.6Very worn
*1.24198.7Worn
*1.39191.5Worn
1.27 x .039150.0Very worn
1.22l50.0-
*1.33 x .029148.0very worn
The following are from Kantarodai :--
DiameterWeight
In.Gr.
1.16205.4Worn
1.16129.6Worn; broken
0.96102.9Worn; broken
Variants.-
(a) As normal type, but on reverse symbol on left is No. l. Diameter, l.49 x 0.49 inches weight 247.8 Colo. Mus. 49

(b) Parker's "Anuradhapura coin" (Ancient Ceylon, p. 504). - Obv. is complete. Above the elephant is back is symbol a, slightly tilted upwards on the left ; close to it and over the elephant's back is the tree and enclosure. The caitya is in the usual position, but the svastika, which is squat, is placed over symbol a and the caitya. There are groups of three dots (1) to left of tree, (2) to left of head of svastika, and (3) to left of elephant; single dots. (l) to right of svastika railing, and (2) below the caitya. The reverse is worn Diameter mean: l.47 in. Weight : 233 gr.
(c) Parker's "Mihintale coin" (ib., p 505) As last.
Obv : Elephant's tail is not forked ; no dots to left of elephant ; two to right of caitya, and two to left of svastika rail.
Rev : Three dots to left of caitya. The variations may be due to wear. Diameter : 1.3l in, Weight: 264 gr.

(d) On reverse symbol to right is modified; over but not touching a circle without a dot in the centre the lateral prongs instead of being curved extend horizontally outwards an then turn upwards at right angles. On either side of the circle and beneath the angle of the prongs is a short line pointing downwards and outwards, In the caitya the lower cells are contiguous. Diameter : 1.41 in. weight 250.5 grs
11. II - As in normal type, but the side symbols c and dare counter-changed ; the Nandipada symbol has a small triangle projecting on the left side covering the junction of the circle left. Pl. 8.
Pl.  8
Diameter1.47 in.Weight : 285.8 gr.
Diameter1.33 in.Weight : 255.3 gr.
Variant - As last, but with both symbols upside down. The Nandipada symbol sometimes has a triangular projection similar to that just described on either side. The projection on symbol c is to the right.
Colo. Mus. 48 ; fine die, corroded green. In good condition on Obv., but worn on rev, Taurines on tree enclosure. Diameter : l.35in. Weight 220.l gr. Pl. 9
Pl.  9 
DiameterWeight
In.Gr.
Parker's Tissa coin (ib , p. 503)1.27 (mean)220-
1.22282.8Worn
Others1.39263-
1.29233.2Very Worn
1.37209.7worn
12. A similar but smaller coin was found near the Thuparama at.,Anuradhapura with plaques (J.R A S CB., XIX, No 58, 1907).
Obv. :Elephant as on the large coins filling the lower half of the die; above it symbol a with projection beneath ; two dots to left of elephant's head and of symbol.
The right lower part of the coin is obliterated and broken ; but it is clear that that there was no tree or svastika; and so probably no caitya.
Rev. : Symbols a, b, c.

The die is of the flan, leaving a margin on the left. It is estimated that a little over one-sixth or even more is missing ; the full weight would, therefore, be about 19.3 grains.
Diameter : 0.57 in. Weight : 16.1 gr.

13. The three following are from Vallipuram, in the Jaffna peninsula :Pl. 10
(i)Obv. : Elephant standing, 1., trunk pendent, in single line frame.
Rev. : In similar frame railed svastika. revolving r. Pl. 10
Rectangular. Size : 0.53 x 0.43 in. Weight :24.7 gr. Broken. Pieris, XIV, 20.
Size : 0.41 x 0.41 in. Weight : 15.8 gr.
(ii)As last, but elephant to r. Rectangular. Size : 0.43 x 0.41 in. Weight : 12.1 gr. Broken.
In the large circular coins the size seems to bear no relation to the weight. The average of the be better preserved pieces is about 260 grains.

Horse and Svastika

14. A solitary coin of this type was found at Kantarodai. In size and general appearance it is closely ,connected with the large" Elephant and Svastika" pieces, but is comparatively thin. It is much worn and considerable part of the flan projects beyond the die on one side.
Obv. :Within two line circles, at bottom a horse r.; above, a tree in enclosure, with group of three dots to L.
Rev. :Within a line circle, railed svastika ; to r. a rectangle in a semicircle based on the line circle above, and between this and the svastika another rectangle divided into four compartments and placed diamond-wise.

The design on the right half of the obverse and on the left of the reverse, as well as the upper portion both faces, is illegible.
Diameter : l.49 in. Weight : 109.4 gr. Pieris, XIII, 5.

Lion and Svastika

15.Pl. 11
Obv. :Mane-less lion, tail curved over back, standing to r. upon (.?) caitya. To right variation of symbol No.1 . All in Line circle.
Rev. :Railed svastika revolving to r; apparently traces of letters to r.
(?) Rectangular. Size : 0.47 x 0.55 in. Weight : 25.6 gr. Thick. Pl. 11 From Kantarodai Pieris, XIV, 9.

Tree and Svastika

16.
(1)Four-branched tree :-
(1A)Obv. :Four-branched tree within enclosure of four compartments. on the upper corners of which apparently a dot surmounted by two small lines forming a right angle with the apex uppermost. To r., two symbols, No.1 above with group of three dots on r. side and below svastika. Symbols to l. off flan.
Rev. :Large railed svastika revolving r. between two indistinct symbols perhaps Nandipada to l .and No. 4 to r. To upper r. of last a group of three dots under svastika a (?) caitya.
Diameter :0.94in. Weight: 37.4 gr. Thin and worn, Found in river bed 4 feet from surface immediately below the Ruhunu Maha Kataragama Temple. The remainder, unless otherwise stated, are from Vallipuram.
(1B)(a)(i)Obv. :Within double-line circle within enclosure of four compartments tree with two branches at the top . The treetop and each branch ends in a group of three dots. Two branches also spring from the base of the tree at the enclosure, the l. hand with two dots at the end, the r. hand with one. To l. of enclosure symbol No.1; to r obliterated
Rev :Railed svastika revolving r.; a group of three dots to l of head To l, symbol No l, to r Nandipada with two dots above.
Rectangularwith circular die. Size:0.53 x 0.57 in, weight :41.8 gr, Peries,XIV,1. from Kantarodai
(ii)Obv. :In line circle similar tree. Symbol No 1 to l., Nandipada to r,Pl. 12
Rev :As last, but no dots. Horizontal line over symbol No 1 : symbol to r off coin Caitya below rail.Rectangular with circular die ; Obv. die placed diamond-wise. Broken
Size :0.55 x 0.41 in Weight : 18.2gr Pieris XIV,2 Pl. 12
(iii)Obv. :In line circle similar tree as (i); but three dots at ends of lower branches. Symbol to l, obliterated ; Nandipada to r.
Rev:Railed svastika; symbol No 1 with two projections or r. side to r; Nandipada with horizontal line above to r.
Rectangularwith circular die; Obv die placed diamond-wise. Rev.: worn.
Size :0.45 x 0.37 in Weight : 17gr Pieris, XIV, 3.
(b)(i)Obv :In double-line circle four-branched tree in enclosure of four compartments. To l, symbol No 1; symbol to r off coin.
Rev:Railed svastika above remnant of caitya; to l.Nandipada,to r remnant of symbol No 1.
Diameter :0.68 in. Weight : 52.8 gr, From Kantarodai.
(ii)Obv. :In line circle similar tree, but top and upper branches end in triple and the lower in quadruple fork; enclosure divided by three vertical lines. To l. (?) symbol No. 1, that to r obliterated.
Rev.:In similar circle railed svastika revolving r. betweenNandipada with square top on l, and or r. variety of symbol No 4 ; in it the two side lines meet, and from their junction a small vertical line springs. In lieu of the cross line in the middle is a short projection on the l and over the whole a horizontal linePl. 13
Diameter :0.70 in. Weight 42.3 gr Slightly broken PerisXIV,12. Pl. 13
(iii)Obv :Similar tree branches ending in triple fork ; enclosure of twelve compartments. Symbols off coin
Rev.:Railed svastika revolving r. To r. symbol with horizontal line above, symbol to l off coin
Diameter :0.62 in. Weight, 26.8 gr
(iv)Obv :As last,
Rev.:As last ; to r symbol perhaps the same as on (ii), that to l obliterated.
Diameter :0.62 in. Weight 26.6 gr, Broken Pieris XIV, 18.
(v)Obv:Tree as last, but enclosure of four compartments; indistinct symbol to l symbol to r off coin. All in line circle.
Rev :Railed svastika revolving r, Indistinct symbol on 1.,symbol No 1 on r,
RectangularSize : 0.47x0.45in Weight : 21.8gr. Pieris XIV, 4.
(vi)Obv. :Similar tree, enclosure not visible. To r symbol No 1 with short projection on l, Symbol to r. obliterated.
Rev. :Railed svastika revolving r.
Diameter :0.43 in Weight : 15.1 gr.
(2)Six-branched tree :-Pl. 14
Obv :with in bead and line circle six branched tree, each branch ending in triple fork, in enclosure of twelve compartments; to l. (?} variant of symbol No4, to r. symbol obliterated,
Rev. :Railed svastika revolving To l. obliterated symbol, or.(?)pot.
Diameter :0.?8 in Weight : 62.2 gr. Slightly broken. Pieris, XIV, 13 Pl. 14.
(3)Eight-branched tree :-
(i)Obv :In line circle eight-branched tree with in enclosure of four compartments.To r. symbol No1, off coin.
Rev :Railed svastika revolving r, symbol to l. obliterated ,symbol to r off coin.
Diameter :0.5? in Weight : 22.8 gr Pieris XIV, 6.
(ii)Obv. :Similar tree but in enclosure of six compartments; to l symbol No. 1, to r. indistinct symbol.
Rev. :In line circle railed svastika revolving 1; (?) variant of symbol No 6. with smaller triangle above on L Symbol to r. off flan.
Diameter :0.53 in. Weight: l9.8 gr Pieris, XIV, 5
(iii)Obv. :As (i), but each of the four compartments contains a dot. To l. Nandipada; symbol to r is off the flan.
Rev. :Railed svastika revolving r. with line beneath. To l symbol as last, to r. indistinct symbol of which the upper part consists of two horizontal lines,Pl. 15
Diameter :0.53 in Weight,16.3 gr. Pl. 15.

Rectangular Bull Type

17.
(i)Obv:Within double rectangular frame enclosing dots bull standing l., (?) altar before feet Above and in front four symbols, including swastika. Those on the left are over part of the bulls Head, but are quite regular, and appear to be part of the design and not punched on afterwards
Rev:Faint frame as on Obv, as if showing through the metal, but it does not correspond with the frame on the obverse.
Size :l.12 x 1.02in. ; Thickness: 0.098 in. Weight: 198.5 gr.
Cast edges showing join of mould. Colo. Mus., 230 Pl. 16.
(ii)Obv:As (i), but no symbols and before bull a vase.
Rev:Blank , rough
Size :0.70x 0.70 x o.059 in. Weight: 36.4 gr. Cast: Worn. Colombo Museum, 231
(iii)Obv:As 2, but apparently bowl with cover before bull.
Rev:Square frame with large dots outside; within, a semicircle enclosing a small circle
Size :0.72 x 0.78in. Weight 31.9 gr. Broken and worn; thinner than last, Colo. Mus, 232
(iv)As last : altar or vase before bull
Size :.0.64 x 0.61 in. Weight: 10.9 gr full weight may have been from 17.5 to 18.6 grains. Broken and worn ; thinner than last; Colo Mus, 233.
The three following are from Vallipuram :-
(v)Obv:Within double rectangular frame enclosing dots bull standing right; before him flower vase.
Rev:Within similar frame circle containing three dots
Size :0.66 x 0.68 in. Weight : 43.8 gr Pieris, XIV, 16 Pl 17
(vi)The same, but bull standing l. Apparently once four dots, disposed in a cross
Size :0.78 x 0.80 in. Weight: 38.3 gr, Thin Ib, XIV, 15
(vii)As last, but before bull vase. Presence of dots in circle doubtful
Size :0.62 x 0.61 in. Weight :27.2 gr. Thin ; two corners missing.
Nos. (i) and (iv) were found at the Buddhist Rail site at Anuradhapura, where also eldlings, Maneless Lion, ,, and two Roman " third brass " of Arcadius or Honorius were excavated ; there is no evidence that these were all found together. Nos. (ii) and (iii) come from the Kiribat Vehera in the same city. These square coins are commonly called ”Kurumbar" in Ceylon, an attribution without foundation. A cast copper piece remarkably like our No. (i) is given in I.M.C., Vol. I p. 200, and is figured in Pl. XXII, 19 ; its diameter is 1.1 inch and weight 139.6 grains. It is unassigned, but classified as North Indian and "early" Cast rectangular coins with a bull on the obverse and a circular solar emblem on the reverse are assigned to Ayodhya and to a period between c, B.C. 150 and AD 100 ; they are, however, much smaller and of rough workmanship (I.M.C. I, PL XIX 13).
The thin coins, especially the three from Vallipuram, resemble in fabric the " Maneless Lion " pieces" which have four dots in a circle on the reverse. A similar thin coin was found at Kilakkarai in South India and in the collection of the Rev. J. E. Tracy of Tirumangalam ; its diameter was 0.66 inch.

Maneless Lion Type

18.
Obv. : In line circle Maneless lion standing left or right.
Rev : In similar circle four dots disposed in a cross.
These coins are either rectangular or circular, though it is often difficult to be certain of the original form in individual cases, The resemble the rectangular "Bull Type" coins with the circle and dots on the reverse.
The finds are :
(l) Anuradhapura:-
(a) Buddhist Rail, near "Abhayagiri, i,e, Jetavanarama Dagoba.
(b) "Abhayagiri" Dagoba platform.
(c) Do. Pilimage No. l.
(d) Do. building No. 28
(e) Building east of sacred road opposite Ruvanveli Dagoba
(f) Near Elala Sohona
(g) Kiribat Vehera.
(2) Tirukketisvaram (Prinsep's Montollee, i.e., Mantota).
(3) Near 1lth milestone, Mannar-Madawachchiya road.
(4) Kantarodai.
(5) Kadugannawa (one).
Colombo
Museum
DiameterWeightSourceRemarks
No.In.Gr.
Lion to left - Pl. 18
2200.7617(1)(d)Circular; thin; Obv. good ; rev. worn on one side
2190.7319.4(1)(a)Octagonal; thin; Obv, and rev .good
-0.6613.9-Broken. Weight should be about 16.2 gr. Otherwise in good condition
-0.6216.2(4)Octagonal; broken and worn
-0.6118.7(4)-
2240.5922.4(1)(a)Rectangular; slightly broken; Obv fair; Rev. good
2230.5911.9(1)(g)Rectangular ; broken ; poor
-0.43 x 0.374.8{4)Rectangular; slightly broken ; fair
Lion to right - Pl. 19
-0.7843.9-Brit. Mus. (CSI, Pl, II, 58) ; circular ; very good condition
2210.7435.7(1)(a)0.39 in. thick ; octagonal ; slightly chipped ; good
-0.7018.7(5)Fair
2220.66 x 0.5920.1(l)(g)Rectangular; thin but thicker than 2l9; good
2260.6612.2(1)(b)Circular ; thin ; Obv. very poor ; rev. poor
2270.6421.1(l)(c)Circular ; flaked on Obv. ; rev' worn
-0.6415.6(4)Pieris, XIV, 23. Circular ; good
2250.6410.2(1)(e)Circular; thin ; poor
-0.5729.0(2)A Brit. Mus.( Prinsep's Essays, Pl. XXXV, 24). Circular ; fair
2280.554.9(1)(a)Circular; broken ; Obv. poor ; rev, very poor
2290.516.3(l)(a)Circular; broken ; Obv. very poor ; rev poor
These coins have been styled " Pallava " or "Kurumbar " but, while comparatively the commonest of the older coins at Anuradhapura, they seem to be almost unknown in India, the only specimens found on the continent appearing to be that figured by Elliot and one in the collection of the Rev. .J. E. Tracy. They may well be Sinhalese, the dynastic emblem being the lion; if so, they may be of the third century A.D. That they were in use in the reign of Mahasen (AD:. 277-304 ; G. 325-352), who built Jetavanarama, the so-called Abhayagiri Dagoba, is proved by the finds in the interior [Seven feet below pavement level, and under a slab inside the dagoba, was found a small copper coin with an animal (? s horse),like those figured by Elliot, Pl. II, 55, 58 (Ancient Ceylon, p. 310). This is almost certainly a "Maneless Lion " coin ] and on the platform of that structure, as well as at the pilimge. This king " built with in the boundaries of the Maha Vihara, in the garden called Joti, the Jetavana Vihara " (Geiger's Mhv., XXXVII{, 33) ;the finding of earlier coins at the Buddhist Rail site is thus explained, while the Kiribat Vehera, in which " Maneless Lion" coins as well as those of the rectangular "Bull" type were found, was also disturbed in ancient times. Our coins cannot be much later in date than Mahasen's reign, as the Roman " third brass " must have flooded the country not long afterwards; none have been found at Sigiriya or Polonnaruwa.
19. Of the foregoing coins the "Buddhist Cakram " and the "Maneless lion" have been attributed to the Pandyans and the Sinhalese respectively. Of the remainder, the great majority have the railed swastikaon the reverse. I am unable to trace this symbol on any continental coins, except on the Odumabara piece shown in Pl, IV, Fig. 2, of "Coins of Ancient India" where, however, an enclosure takes the place of the rail. It is found in Ceylon, lying on its side, in a Dambulla cave inscription of " Devanapiya Maharajasa Gamini Tisa," i.e., Saddha-Tissa, brother, of Dutugemunu, who reigned B.C. 137-119 (G. 77-59); and also in its normal position in the Gallena Vihare inscriptions of Tisa, son of Gamani Abaya, and of Tisa, son of Devanapiya Maharajasa Gamini Abhaya, i.e., Valagam Bahu, BC. 104 and 88-76 (G. 43 and 28-16). In one case a horizontal line connects the tops of the two inner posts of the railing. Ail these coins, therefore, may be assigned provisionally to Ceylon; none are recorded to have been found in India, though pieces with the Tree type obverse, but with different reverse are said to have been found on both sides of the Vaigai and Tambraparni rivers in the Pandyan country.
The large circular " Elephant and Svastika" coins may be compared with the silver and copper pieces of the Kunindas (I.M.C., l, Pl. XX, 11, 12) of the second century BC., and, judging from general considerations of design may have been issued before the Christian era. The majority of the "Tree and Svastika" pieces have a more modern appearance, but may be presumed to be earlier than the " Maneless Lion " type ; the latest probably No. 2. The contemporaneous use of rectangular and circular coins is found as late as the fourth century under the Western Kshatrapas (C.C.A., p. 187).
20. The standard, on which the ancient copper coins were struck, is obscure. Comparatively, few coins are at the disposal of the student, and too much reliance cannot be placed on the weight of any particular piece owing to oxidization and the friable nature of the metal. The mode of manufacture probably was very primitive as is still the case in certain of the native States of India. It seems quite possible that, as with the Roman bronze to copper coins were struck at so many to the tula, and that, provided the required number was produced, little attention was paid to the exact weight of individual coins (cf the two Dharmmarajah coins in Chap. VII, sect, l4, No. 1). This undoubtedly was the case with the local Dutch issues, and, coupled with crude methods of work, would seem to explain satisfactorily the extreme variations of what was apparently intended for one and the same coin ; for example, the large " Elephant and Svastika " and Pandyan pieces. In the case of the latter, it is most unlikely that coins Nos. 2 and 3, almost identical in size, were current for different values; at the same time No 6 though smaller, is their intermediate in weight. All are in good condition. Assuming that all three were intended for pieces of the same denomination and restoring their full weights by computation of the portions missing to about 224.5, 139.5, and 125.5 grains, respectively, we obtain an average of about 172 grains, which must represent the karsha or kaisu, Its quarter, the half kalanju, is a common unit of the older coinage, and seems to have been continued into the early medieval period (Chap. VII, sects. 1,10,12,14) ; as a coin standard. Perhaps it may have its origin in the worn eldling as current in the South. If the above solution is correct, the large, “ Elephant and Svastika" coins will be pieces of one Sinhalese huna or threekalanjus. The values work out thus : 
Gr.Gr.Gr.
Eight kalanju(dharana)8.710.714
Quarter do .17.421.528
Half do34.843.056.1
One do69.686.0112.2
Pandyan kaisu (karsha)139.3172.0224.4
Sinhalese Huna208.8258.0336.6
the manjadi averaging 4.3 grains.
Cunningham's ratio of 50 to I for copper and pure silver (Num. Chron.1873, pp. 198,216) gives one mashaka of alloyed eldling silver as the equivalent of !44 grains of copper. The half dharana pieces, therefore may be kakanikas.

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER III

Plaques

(1) Cast
The chief "find" of cast plaques was unearthed in l9l7 at Alutwatta, in the town of Chilaw, at least 91 whole or damaged pieces, besides minor fragments, being discovered 2 ½ feet below the surface of the soil in a chatty. Before this date the only one of the type known were a very few found near the Thuparama and in the Kiribat Vehera at Anuradhapura. Similar plaques have also since been found at Vallipuram and Kantarodai in the Jaffna peninsula,
The shape is usually oblong but in the broader specimens is distinctly oval. The metal is brittle and flakes easily and there is a tendency to split at the junction of the moulds, as if the obverse and reverse had been cast separately and then soldered together-:The analysis of a small plaque weighing 21.5 grains, made at the instance of Mr. P. E. Pieris, yielded the following result :-
Per cent
Lead59.93
Copper14.84
Silica0.62
Iron0.14
NickelA trace

75.53

The design on the obverse is in high relief, and represents the goddess Lakshmi clad in a broad girdle and wearing earrings, besides two bracelets on the upper arms and three to five on the forearms; on the legs below the knee are there to five rings, with wide anklets. She stands on large lotus, and with her hands, which are pendent, grasps two stalks of the same plant, usually springing from either side of the flower beneath her feet and ending about the level of the shoulders in a small blossom, up one each of which stands a small Elephant holding a water pot in his upturned trunk, the two trunks forming an arch over her head . Between the legs and the stalks are are minor lotus shoots variously depicted ; one sometimes ends in a bud. The whole is in an oblong frame, occasionally double at the top , slightly rounded at the corners, At a varying distance from this appears the edge of the enclosing space, which is sometimes barrel-shaped. For the figure of Lakshmi see J.R.A.S', 1914 p 402
On the reverse is a large railed swastika similar to that on the coins above described, revolving, except in one instance, to the right between two symbols. Beneath are three lines, the lowest of which is often curved upwards at either end, and sometimes reaches the extremities of the railing. No frame is visible. The symbols are
A. - Symbol No. 4, in one case with a double line over it ; in some it-has a rounded bottom In one specimen there is no line across the symbol, but two lines over the top. In other it resembles that of the Karle inscription No 3; in a few it approaches that of No, 25 at Kuda, though the connecting lines are disjointed; while in some it is the same as symbol “C” on the reverse of the Elephant and swastika ,coins in variant (a). The normal form is that of the Junnar inscription No 12 (Report on the Buddhist cave Temples Archeological Survey of Ancient India, Vol IV)
B. - The Nandipada symbol, which also has many variations. The circle is usually separated from the triple fork by a horizontal line ; in a few this is absent, when the symbol is much the same as that in the Junnar inscription No 8. In some the horizontal line seems to be merged in the fork. The symbols should be compared with those on either side of the swastika on the large circular coins.
2. I -Svastika revolving to the right
(a) Symbols A to left, B to right .So 55 of 91 : in 7 the Svastika on the reverse is placed in the opposite direction to the figure on obverse i.e. top to bottom (U). The sizes are the maxima. 
SizeWeight
In. x In.Gr.
1.37 x 0.76129.1Fair ; slightly broken Pl. 20
1.29 x 0.66120Good ; complete.
1.33 x 0.68113.2Worn
1.31 x 0.62105.1Obv., fair ; rev. Poor
1.18 x 0.5394.5Good
1.27 x 0.5593.3Worn ; edges worn.
1.29 x 0.5989.7Good ; slightly broken.
1.27 x 0.5988.8Fair ; rev. slightly flaked. Apparently chipped on one side
l.3l x 0.6688.3Obv., fair ; rev, worn ; slightly broken
1.24 x 0.6287.3Fair (U) ; edge broken
1.25 x 0.5186.8Fair
1.18 x 0.5984.7Obv., worn ; rev, fair ; slightly broken
1.31 x 0.5384.5Very good ; edges worn Pl. 21
1.20 x 0.6183.5Fair ; bottom broken just above feet
1.25 x 0.5982.8Poor.
1.31 x 0.7281.3Obv., very good ; rev., worn ; slightly broken (U)
1.24 x 0.5980.8Fair (U).
1.24 x 0.6180.4Obv., good ; rev., almost obliterated
1.22 x 0.7467.2Good ; edges broken
(b) B to left, A to right: 2U
SizeWeight
In. x In.Gr.
1.29 x 0.61119.5Worn ; slightly broken
1.25 x 0.62105.1Obv,, good ; rev,, slightly worn ; somewhat barrel|-shaped
1.37 x 0.6289.2Worn ; flaked on Obv
1.35 x 0.5788.8Obv., worn ; rev., fair
1.25 x 0.6286.4Fair ; narrow at top (U )
1.12 x 0.6483.5Worn ; slightly broken
1.29 x 0.7482.5Obv., good ; rev., fair ; slightly broken and flaked
1.29 x 0.5982Obv., fair ; rev., worn ; edges somewhat worn
1.29 x 0.5377.8Fair.
l.20 x 0.5576.8Fair.
l.37 x 0.5975.9Worn; broken
1.25 x 0.6174.8Poor; narrow at top
1.31 x 0.6274.4Obv. poor ; rev., worn ; broken
1.27 x 0.5974Obv. fair ; rev., worn (U) ; symbol B upside down
1.27 x 0.5772.8Fair.
1.25 x 0.5965.3Very worn
(c) Position of Symbols doubtful ; all worn on reverse.
SizeWeight
In. x In.Gr.
1.37 x 0.66124.8Obv., worn ; rev., obliterated.
1.25 x 0.59l18Obv., poor ; rev,, obliterated
1.33 x 0.59117.6Obv., poor ; rev., obliterated ; narrow at bottom
1.27 x 0.61107Worn.
1.29 x 0.61l0lObv,, good-
1.31 x 0.6290.7Obv., worn (U)
l.3l x 0.6484.9Worn; barrel shaped
l.24 x 0.7481.8Worn ; rev., obliterated ; slightly broken
1.22 x 0.6470Obv., poor ; edges chipped
II -Svastika revolving to the left -
Symbols : B to left, A to right. Pl. 22.
SizeWeight
In. x In.Gr.
1.27 x 0.5574.4Very good. Part of design off flan, and edges worn
3. As has been said, plaques of similar type have been found at Kantarodai ; the size, however, usually is small, and sometimes almost minute. On most the whole of the goddess appears, though part of the swastika is often off the flan. On two this symbol is placed lozenge-wise, while the standing figure is four square with the plaque. Below the swastika are usually four lines of varying length, two or more of which are often connected at the ends by short strokes. The lowest line is sometimes carried up at either end in a stroke. The original of this collection of lines, perhaps, may have been a caitya with a vertical line beneath, as on the reverse of the Elephant and Svastika coins. 
SizeWeight
In. x In.Gr.
0.55 x 0.2310.3Slightly broken
0.53 x 0.2310.8
0.55 x 0.2512.2Svastika revolving to I : part of symbol 4-of C.C.A,, p, clxxv, to r
0.55 x 0.2313.9As last ; fine condition
0.55 x 0.2714.4Svastika to r; perfect
0.55 x 0.2314.6As last ; slightly broken
0.59 x 0.2914.6Slightly broken
0.59 x 0.2518.7Svastika to r; head of goddess off flan
0.72 x 0.1918.7(?) a part split off the side
0;57 x 0.2718.9-
0.55 x 0.2519.4-
0.59 x 0.3120.4Arch over head ; worn.
0.59 x 0.3120.6Svastika to right
0.66 x 0.1720.6Obv; good; broken
0.66 x 0.3121.8Svastika to r. ; fair
0.62 x 0.2923.5-
0.66 x 0.2723.5Very worn:
0.70 x 0.3524.2Broken and worn
0.66 x 0.3926.1Svastika to r.: worn
0.76 x 0.3126.1Svastika to r. ; slightly broken
0.57 x 0.2926.4Rev., worn
0.64 x 0.3930.7Svastika to r. symbol to its r
0.70 x 0.3732.ldo
0.68 x 0.3732.4Svastika to r. ; very worn
0.70 x 0,3734.3Poor; rev., very worn >
0.74 x 0.3734.4Worn
0.76 x 0.3941.0Svastika to r; symbol to its r
0.74 x 0.5950.1Rev., die placed lozenge-wise ; goddess complete and placed normally ; worn
0.78 x 0.6276.0Design as on last; slightly broken
4. III- Of type I (b) is one of the three plaques unearthed near the Thuparama (A.S Cat. 38); it measures 1:29 by 0.57 inch, and weighs 7l.1 grains; it is barrel-shaped and broken in half. With it were two others, considerably damaged (A.S. Cat, 39), and the following (ib., 40). This measures 0.64 by 0.49 inch, and weighs 41.7 grains; it is thick and much worn, and may be cast. On the obverse is the standing figure with the feet missing; on the reverse is a dwarfed swastika, the part above the cross piece being either off the flan or broken away. The rail has six posts; beneath it are four lines, the upper two being joined at the sides. With the above was found the small circular coin described in section 12.
A somewhat similar plaque was found in the Kiribat Vehera (ib.,42)
Obv. : Standing figure as usual, but the place of each elephant appears to be taken by a group of dots. The figure is in high relief and fairly preserved.
Rev. : Svastika revolving to left ; the railing apparently has six posts, but is much worn. To the right under the arm there seems to be a group of three dots, The symbols cannot be determined.
Size : 0.86 by 0.41 in. Weight : 23.4 gr. Cast : a portion of the obverse has flaked off
It was apparently this plaque that was found in company with three so-called " Pallava" coins at a depth of 28 feet from the surface (Still, J.R.A.S., CB8., Vol. XIX, No. 58, p.213).
The two plaques described in this section seem to be intermediate between those of the Chilaw type and the following

1: For coins with circular die and rectangular flan, cf: C.C.A., Pl. X. 265 and 266 of Jayadaman, A.D, 124-150, and Pl V, GP5 of the Andhra dynasty.

[Prev] [Next]

These pages were OCRed by Brig. Siri Munasinghe, ganaka50@yahoo.com 2009 August

http://coins.lakdiva.org/codrington/chapter_iii_edit.html


Bronze coins of Kunindas


The bronze coins of the Kunindas are much cruder than the silver 



Obverse: Deer standing right, crowned by two cobras, attended by Lakshmi holding a lotus flower. Legend in Prakrit (Brahmi script), various marks in fields




Reverse:Stupa surmounted by the Buddhist symbol triratna, and surrounded by a swastika, a "Y" symbol (standard? - two different types, see catalogue), and a tree in railing, wavy line (river?) underneath, legend replaced with a circle of dots.





List of some of the symbols encountered on the silver drachms of the Kunindas. 

http://www.ancientcoins.ca/kuninda/kuninda.htm


Coin refces: ACC 1 to 17
 
 
 


 




 












 ranku 'liquid measure' (Santali) Rebus: ranku 'tin' (Note: The same hieroglyph is deployed on one of two pure tin ingots discovered in a shipwreck in Haifa, Israel).



Two cobras: two molluscs: 



Hieroglyph: mollusc: śāṅkhika ʻ relating to a shell ʼ W. 2. *śāṅkhinī -- (śaṅkhinī -- f. ʻ mother -- of -- pearl ʼ Bālar.). [śaṅkhá -- 1]1. K. hāngi ʻ snail ʼ; B. sã̄khī ʻ possessing or made of shells ʼ.2. K. hö̃giñ f. ʻ pearl oyster shell, shell of any aquatic mollusc ʼ.(CDIAL 12380)

Rebus: yoking together: 12855 saṁghaṭayati ʻ strikes (a musical instrument) ʼ R., ʻ joins together ʼ Kathās. [√ghaṭ]Pa. saṅghaṭita -- ʻ pegged together ʼ; Pk. saṁghaḍia<-> ʻ joined ʼ, caus. saṁghaḍāvēi; M. sã̄gaḍṇẽ ʻ to link together ʼ. Addenda: saṁghaṭayati:  A. sāṅoriba (phonet. x -- ) ʻ to yoke together ʼ AFD 333, sāṅor (phonet. x -- ) ʻ yoking together ʼ 223.(CDIAL 12855) 12859 saṁghāṭa m. ʻ fitting and joining of timber ʼ R. [√ghaṭ]
Pa. nāvā -- saṅghāṭa -- , dāru -- s° ʻ raft ʼ; Pk. saṁghāḍa -- , °ḍaga -- m., °ḍī -- f. ʻ pair ʼ; Ku. sĩgāṛ m. ʻ doorframe ʼ; N. saṅārsiṅhār ʻ threshold ʼ; Or. saṅghāṛi ʻ pair of fish roes, two rolls of thread for twisting into the sacred thread, quantity of fuel sufficient to maintain the cremation fire ʼ; Bi. sĩghārā ʻ triangular packet of betel ʼ; H. sĩghāṛā m. ʻ piece of cloth folded in triangular shape ʼ; G. sãghāṛɔ m. ʻ lathe ʼ; M. sãgaḍ f. ʻ a body formed of two or more fruits or animals or men &c. linked together, part of a turner's apparatus ʼ, m.f. ʻ float made of two canoes joined together ʼ (LM 417 compares saggarai at Limurike in the Periplus, Tam. śaṅgaḍam, Tu. jaṅgala ʻ double -- canoe ʼ), sã̄gāḍā m. ʻ frame of a building ʼ, °ḍī f. ʻ lathe ʼ; Si. san̆gaḷa ʻ pair ʼ, han̆guḷaan̆g° ʻ double canoe, raft ʼ.
Addenda: saṁghāṭa -- : Md. an̆goḷi ʻ junction ʼ?

12860 saṁghāṭayati ʻ joins together ʼ Sarvad., ʻ causes to collect ʼ Kathās. [√ghaṭ]
Or. saṅghāṛibā ʻ to mix up many materials, stir boiling curry, tie two cattle together and leave to graze ʼ.

Rebus: collection: sáṁgata ʻ united ʼ AV., n. ʻ union ʼ MBh. [Cf. sáṁgati -- f. ʻ meeting ʼ RV. -- √gam]Pa. saṅgata -- ʻ met ʼ; Pk. saṁgaya -- ʻ met ʼ, n. ʻ union ʼ; A. xāṅgīx° bhār ʻ burden suspended from one pole and carried by two or more persons ʼ; Si. än̆gaya ʻ three oxen yoked together ʼ. -- LM 413 derives NIA. ʻ with ʼ words listed s.v. saṅga -- from sáṁgata -- .(CDIAL 12844) *saṁgaḍha ʻ collection of forts ʼ. [*gaḍha -- ]L. sãgaṛh m. ʻ line of entrenchments, stone walls for defence ʼ.(CDIAL 12845) saṁgraha m. ʻ collection ʼ Mn., ʻ holding together ʼ MBh. [√grah]Pa. saṅgaha -- m. ʻ collection ʼ, Pk. saṁgaha -- m.; Bi. sã̄gah ʻ building materials ʼ; Mth. sã̄gah ʻ the plough and all its appurtenances ʼ, Bhoj. har -- sã̄ga; H. sãgahā ʻ collection of materials (e.g. for building) ʼ; <-> Si. san̆gaha ʻ compilation ʼ ← Pa.(CDIAL 12852) sanghAta 'adamantine glue, vajra sanghAta' (Varahamihira on archaeometallurgy).

Artisan guild: saṁghá m. ʻ association, a community ʼ Mn. [√han1]
Pa. saṅgha -- m. ʻ assembly, the priesthood ʼ; Aś. saṁgha -- m. ʻ the Buddhist community ʼ; Pk. saṁgha -- m. ʻ assembly, collection ʼ; OSi. (Brāhmī inscr.) saga, Si. san̆ga ʻ crowd, collection ʼ. -- Rather <saṅga -- : S. saṅgu m. ʻ body of pilgrims ʼ (whence sã̄go m. ʻ caravan ʼ), L. P. saṅg m.(CDIAL 12854) 12862 saṁghātá m. ʻ close union, mass ʼ TS., ʻ closing (a door) ʼ VS., ʻ dashing together ʼ MBh. [Cf. saṁhata<-> with similar range of meanings. -- ghāta -- ]
Pa. saṅghāta -- m. ʻ killing, knocking together ʼ; Pk. saṁghāya -- m. ʻ closeness, collection ʼ; Or. saṅghāsaṅgā ʻ bamboo scaffolding inside triangular thatch, crossbeam of thatched house, copulation (of animals) ʼ; -- adj. ʻ bulled (of a cow) ʼ < *saṁghātā -- or saṁhatā -- ? 12864 *saṁghēr ʻ make go round together ʼ. [*ghir -- ]
H. sãghernā ʻ to hobble two cows together left leg to right leg to prevent straying ʼ, sãgherā m. ʻ the rope with which this is done ʼ.

kuTi 'tree' Rebus: kuThi 'smelter'

"Tree-in-railing" - the common ancient Indian symbol. Appears on the reverse of this type only."The Y-symbol" or "the standard" - a very common ancient Indian symbol, usually described as a "standard", but the precise meaning of this symbol is unclear.
"Swastika" - an ancient Indian symbol. Always appears on reverse, and very rarely on obverse."The lotus flower" - appears on the obverse in two varieties, with a dot in the middle and without (see catalogue). 
"Two cobras" - always appear between the horns of the deer."The Peacock" or "the Chalice" - uncertain tiny symbol appearing on the obverse of some very rare coins. 

"Hill" - "three-arched hills" and a "five-arched hill". ncient Indian symbols. The five-arched hill always appears on the reverse of this type and (doubtfully) on the obverse of one type. The three-arched hill appears on the obverse of many of the varieties of the silver Kuninda coins.

Dhangar 'mountain range' Rebus: Dhangar 'blacksmith' PLUS koṭhārī f. ʻcrucible' PLUS khōṭa 'alloy ingot', kuṭi  in cmpd.‘curve' Rebus:kuṭhi 'smelter' Rebus: koṭhārī ʻ treasurer ʼ
Uncertain symbol, appearing on some Indo-Greek coins. Reported as a "vase"





Otzi man's Tuscany copper axe -- Jayasree Saranathan; True Aryan history -- Shrikant Talageri

$
0
0

Wednesday, July 12, 2017

Ötzi man’s Tuscany copper axe, a proof of migration from Harappan Dwaraka?


Ötzi man is in news again. (Ötzi was the oldest well-preserved remains of a man found on the highs of Alps and dated at around 3300 BCE wikipedia article). (As a disclaimer, let me say at the outset that this article is not about the migration of Otzi man).

After a recent discovery of the presence of the Indian- origin H.pylori bacterium in his stomach, establishing his ancestral origins in India (Subash Kak's article), now comes aresearch finding that says that the copper for his axe came from Tuscany in Italy.

The name Tuscany induces interest for two reasons:

(1) The presence of a specific subclade of mtDNA U, namely U1a is found only in Tuscany and also in Kerala in India.

(2) The once thriving of Urnfield culture in the same region of Tuscany at Veii ofVillanovan settlements having parallels to Vel people who migrated from Dwaraka to Tamil lands at the end of Harappan culture (around 1500 BCE). Kerala and its adjoining regions in Tamilnadu and Karnataka housed these people. There even existed a region called “VeNadu” (Vel Nadu – meaning land of Vels) somewhere here in the later period of Sangam age.

Urnfield culture rings a familiarity with Indians, particularly those in Tamilnadu, as it refers to the deposition of ashes and bones after cremation in an urn and burying it underground. Such burials have been found in Adicchanallur and Sembian Kandiyur in Tamilnadu and were mentioned in many Sangma age poems.


This practice of collecting incinerated bones and ashes in pots is Vedic in origin as the very process of collection of the ashes and bones is done to the uttering of Veda mantras. The only difference is that the pots are disposed in running waters along with the collected items – here again guided by the Veda mantras.

A practice which is entirely Vedic in origin and present in India made its appearance in Tuscany and some other regions of western and central Europe that once had Celtic presence. The duration of this practice in these regions was between 1300 BC – 750 BCE. The period 1300 BCE roughly coincides with the end of Harappan civilization when Vel people of Dwaraka migrated to Tamil lands. A similar Urn culture appearing in Tuscany and West Europe around the same time gives rise to an opinion that another group of people of the same Harappan region having the same cultural habit had left for Europe and Tuscany in Italy.

Extent of Urnfield culture 1300 BCE – 750 BCE

The Ötzi man’s copper axe made of copper from Tuscany gives more hints on links with Tuscany for Harappan people of Dwaraka.


Ötzi man’s copper axe.

The date of Ötzi man is older than the period of Urn culture by nearly two millennia. What is of interest is the discovery that copper was mined in Tuscany as early as 5000 years BP. This date rings a familiarity to us, as that was when the mature phase of Harappan culture started with a sudden hike in commercial trade with Central Asia and Europe.

In the absence of evidence of manufacture of copper items in Tuscany at that period, the Ötzi man’s copper axe must have been made in another place. As of today there is no clue on the region where it was produced. At the present level of available records, Gola Dhoro, a Harappan site in the Kutch region of Gujarat stands a better chance to fit in.

The date of Gola Dhoro (2500 – 2000 BCE) is behind Ötzi man’s time by nearly 800 years. But there is scope to believe that Gola Dhoro existed much before the currently dated period. At the time of its end, Gola Dhoro was a shell and gem artefact factory.


Heaps of unused shells and half cut shells are found in that site.

But this site also has items made of copper. Copper axes, spear heads and the like are found in this site leading to a conjecture that commercial production of copper items must have existed here before it became a shell factory.


Copper items unearthed in Gola Dhoro.



 
Copper axe of Ötzi man

It remains to be seen if the copper axe of Otzi man has any similarities with Harappan copper tools.
Even in the absence of a research on establishing the origin of this axe to a Harappan site, there is room to believe that Harappan manufacturers of copper goods must have had knowledge of copper mining regions from where they received their supply of copper.

Copper works must have been at its advanced stage even as early as 5000 years ago known from the reference to copper-walls around Krishna’s city of Dwaraka in Tamil Sangam poems.  So the manufacturers of Kutch region must have had a good knowledge of copper mines of Europe and could have even visited those places out of professional interest.

The copper walls around Dwaraka mentioned by Sangam poets must have been in effect copper plated walls. The ruins at Bet Dwaraka caused by upsurge of sea water belonged to the period that saw the end of Harappan culture. That was around 1500 BCE. It was at that time, 18 clans of royalty connected with Krishna’s family and 18 groups of different types of artisans who originally belonged to the regions around the Ganges (who moved over to Dwaraka along with Krishna) made a migration to Tamil lands. A major group among them were experts in pottery! Potters were known as VeLs in Tamil.


Evidence of Vel Migration on the route to South.

The presence and migration of Vels from Gujarat (Gurjara) to south is established from the names of places in and around Gujarat and also on their route to the South. For example Ellora was one of the Vel settlements which is known from its name mentioned as “Velur” or Veluragam” in the inscriptions.

Sholapur was originally “Velapur”. Similar names with “Vel” or “Vela” are found on Maharashtra.
Coming further south, Belgaum was known as “Vel Gramam” in inscriptions.

Belhutti was “Vel patti” according some researchers. More of this information has been given by Mu. Raghava Iyengar in his book “Velir Varalaru” written a century ago.

Each of the 18 groups of artisans was engaged in a different kind of art or metal work. They brought everything from stone works (both building and inscribing) to pottery and copper works to gold smithy. Tamilnadu was enriched by these artisans only.

The urn culture of burying the pots underground is associated with Vels only. Earlier also potters had existed in Tamilnadu, but the huge burial pots made their appearance only with the arrival of Vel people. Until then urn pots must have been smaller in size and disposal of them was by throwing them into water as is done by Tamil Brahmins even today.


Urnfield culture of Tuscany and Europe.

The appearance of urn culture around the same time in Tuscany and spreading to adjacent regions could not have been a mere coincidence. When Dwaraka (Bet Dwaraka) suffered ruins, the people had left the city as had  happened when Krishna left the world 5000 years ago. A part of them had come to South India. Another group of them must have gone to Tuscany.

This could have happened only if those people have had some prior connection or familiarity with Tuscany. Such a connection is seen in the trade links with Tuscany from where they received their copper resources. There was a greater chance of the copper workers having made their destination to Tuscany as that could ensure continuing their profession there. They had taken along with them the Vedic practice of cremation and collecting the incinerated bones in pots. This required them to take along with them the ‘Vel’s, the potters!

The name of a town as Veii having phonetic resemblance to Vel with the Urn culture in that region gives an indication of a migration from Gujarat region of the Harappan culture which was very much Vedic in essence.

Veii s culture resembled everything that one can associate with the coastal people of Dwaraka. An interesting element in their culture is their patron Goddess Juno. She was the Goddess of prosperity and fertility and many more added after she was adopted by Roman culture. But her origin is traced to Veii people and this brings it back to Vedic concepts. That concept was none other than that of Lakshmi, the Goddess of prosperity and wealth in Vedic society.  To understand this link, the concept of how Lakshmi got connected with Kardama is discussed below.


Lakshmi, the daughter of Kardama

Lakshmi is a popular Goddess of Vedic religion. There is hymn dedicated to her in Rig Veda. Known as Sri Sooktham it says that Lakshmi or Sri is the daughter of Kardama rishi.

Who was Kardama?

Sages had always given the concepts in amazing forms of riddles and stories and based on the etymology we have to unlock them. The story of Kardama is one such thing.

The very personification of Kardama can be best understood from Valmiki Ramayanaand further unlocked from Srimad Bhagavatha.

In chapter 3-14 of Valmiki Ramayana, Rama meets Jatayu, the eagle on the way. Jatayu tells Rama about his identity by tracing the very creation of all beings from the beginning. An analysis of this description by Jatayu shows a remarkable concept of how mankind evolved with its works.

The first creation was Kardama. Kardama means mud. This refers to the land we stand and also the availability of mud as a means for the betterment of man’s life.

The 2nd creation was Sesha. Though it means the left-over, it refers to snakes.

The 3rd creation was Samshraya. It means residence or a dwelling place. Snakes make holes in the mud (ground) and make their living. It is from snakes, man perhaps learned to make dwelling places. Earliest dwellings were supposed to be subterranean. Such dwellings are found in Mehrgarh dated at 9000 years BP.

Then came Sthanu, the 4th creation. Sthanu means firm or immovable. Man came to live in permanent dwellings.  

The 5th one was MarIchi. MarIchi means ray of light or just ray. Perhaps this refers to harnessing light or making fire.

The 6th creation is Atri. Atri means the devourer. Perhaps this refers to the losses suffered as is known from the next creation.

The 7th creation was Kratu. It means sacrifice. Perhaps this refers to conceiving the idea of Almighty, an unseen power that can protect man. This idea could have come only when man suffered losses beyond his control. So Atri (previous one) as devourer makes sense. When mankind,after settling down suffered losses, the prayer to an unseen power sprang up.

The 8th creation was Pulasthya, the name associated with birth of demons. Perhaps with knowledge of the Almighty and ways to tap its benefits, man became arrogant. The case of Hiranyakashipu is a good example to relate with.

The 9th creation was Angira. He stands for Agni – of the kind used for yajnas.

The 10th creation was Pracheta. This word means clever and wise. By now man has become clever, in tapping material and Godly benefits. 

Then came Pualaha, Daksha, Vivaswan and Kashyapa.

The last 4 are mankind-proper that indicates  birth of man as thinking and civilised person.
Of them Kashyapa was the progenitor of mankind. Even now, if someone does not know the gotra, the priests in the temple would mention Kashyapa as one’s gotra and do puja in their name for the deity.

The basic components or stages of growth and maturity of mankind are explained through these names.

Then came the daughters. They were married to these men mentioned above. Kashyapa married 8 daughters of Daksha according to Jatayu in that narration. It refers to the various genetic traits (mtDNA perhaps) that gave rise to diversified growth of mankind.

For this article, I am confining myself with the issues connected with Vel, the potter.

Lakshmi was Kardama’s daughter. Kardama refers to the mud and objects connected with mud. Lakshmi as daughter of Kardama refers to the wealth and prosperity that man could make from mud. The first houses were made of mud only. That was the first level of betterment in man’s life. That is why Lakshmi is connected with Kardama from the very basic level.

Kardama had another daughter called “Shraddha” which means effort.

Shraddha was married to Angiras, the agni. With sharadha when man works with mud (kardama) and fire (Angira), the result is a pot!

After learning to make pots, which was the first innovation and industry of mankind, man became prosperous. The pot became an inevitable object for everything from birth to death and kitchen to Yajna. The increase in his standard of living was therefore attributed to the daughter of Kardama, Lakshmi.

Juno of Veii people has all the trappings of Lakshmi.

The group that left Dwaraka / Kutch region on the wake of loss of habitat around 1500 BC found a home in Tuscany where copper workers found a new lease of life. {Conditions were no longer available to get copper imports in their previous abodes in Harappan sites. This forced them to move to regions where copper was available}.

With them went the potters and their Goddess. Due to lack of contact with ancestral culture, the newly established culture in Tuscany underwent changes with successive generations. Their memories faded but their habits and allegiance to their Goddess continued with modifications.
With the coming of Greeks, every name and form was altered. Today their links can be established only through genetics. The genetic link is already established in the presence of Haplogroup U1a in Tuscany and Kerala besides very less presence in East Europe, which only indicates the route of this migration through East Europe.


My articles in Tamil on Kardama-




Monday, 10 July 2017

The "Aryan" Story vs. True Aryan History.


The "Aryan" Story vs. True Aryan History.

I. The "Aryan" Story.

[This is an attempt to encapsulate within one reasonably short article the entire question of the "Aryan" problem. The subject has been dealt with in extremely great detail in my three books and in my numerous articles and blogs, but few people will have the interest or patience to go through all the details. This article attempts to place the subject in short in one place. Of course, being a technical subject, it will not be lacking in tediousness, but (and especially in the face of the growing propaganda about so-called "Aryan-Dravidian conflicts" as represented, I am told, by the new film "Aarambh") I feel the whole subject should be understood in brief by all Indians].   

1. There is no oral or written tradition, and never was any, anywhere in any part of India about any people called "Aryans" who came into India as invaders or immigrants and brought the Vedic Sanskrit language and Vedic religion and culture into India. The concept of these "Aryans" was invented in the 18th-19th centuries by European scholars. Therefore any history or stories written today, showing these "Aryans" as a historical people in ancient India and depicting events, incidents and stories in which these people figure as "Aryans" contrasted with any other people who figure as "non-Aryans", are purely imaginary and fictional stories with no basis in any fact, and born only out of the colonialist imaginations of European scholars of the 18th-19th centuries and perpetuated by dirty hate-inspired modern Indian politics.

2. When the European colonialists came to India post the European Medieval Period (which ended in the 15th century), the scholars among them were impressed by India's Sanskrit language, grammar and literature. What stunned them the most of all was that the Sanskrit language was clearly related to their European Classical languages Greek and Latin. Further research showed there was indeed a linguistic relationship between Sanskrit, all the European languages (except a handful of languages in eastern Europe like Finnish, Hungarian and Estonian, and the Basque language of northern Spain) as well as the languages of Iran, parts of Central Asia, and most of northern India. All these languages were classified as belonging to the "Aryan" family of languages (based on the fact that the poets of the two oldest texts in these languages, the Indian Rigveda and the Iranian Avesta, referred to themselves as ārya/airya). Today, this is called the Indo-European family of languages. The linguistic facts are:
a. All these languages (constituting 12 branches: Hittite, Tocharian, Italic, Celtic, Germanic, Baltic, Slavic, Albanian, Greek, Armenian, Iranian and Indo-Aryan) are related to each other and belong to one language family, distinct from other neighbouring languages.
b. They are all descended from a common ancestral language, which has been artificially and approximately reconstructed by the linguists and has been named "Proto-Indo-European".
c. This Proto-Indo-European language was originally spoken in one particular area, and it broke up into distinct dialects which spread out to different areas and became the 12 historical branches of Indo-European languages. This particular area was the Original Homeland of the Indo-European languages.
d. The evidence of linguistics shows that the different dialects (which later became distinct branches of Indo-European languages) were in contact with each other in an area of mutual influence in and around the Original Homeland (wherever this Homeland was located) till around 3000 BCE, and only started to separate and get cut off from each other at around that time.

3. The above are the linguistic facts. The above linguistic facts themselves do not, in any way, indicate the location of the Original Homeland. But linguists arrived at a consensus that this Homeland was in South Russia. This automatically led to the conclusion that all Indo-European languages spoken outside South Russia must be the results of migrations of Indo-European speakers from South Russia. This is the only basis for assuming that the speakers of the Vedic language came into India from outside: there is no internal evidence of any kind within India to support such a theory. The date of around 1500 BCE for their assumed invasion/immigration is based on a series of conjectures about the time and routes they "must have" taken for their assumed journey setting out from South Russia around 3000 BCE, in order to reach India well before the post-Vedic Buddhist period from 600 BCE onwards.

4. The linguistic facts, of course, have to be explained, and the three fields of study which can determine the location of the Original Homeland are ArchaeologyTextual Analysis (of the Rigveda) and Linguistics.

5. Of these, Archaeology completely disproves the idea of any Indo-European movement into India around 1500 BCE:
a. To begin with, absolutely no archaeological evidence has been found of the Proto-Indo-European language spoken in Russia before 3000 BCE, or of the Indo-Iranian speakers moving from South Russia to Central Asia between 3000-2000 BCE, or of the Indo-Aryan speakers moving from Central Asia to the Punjab around 1500 BCE, or even of the Vedic Indo-Aryans moving from the Punjab into the rest of northern India after 1000 BCE. Even Michael Witzel, who is spearheading the AIT battalions, admits that archaeology offers no proof of the AIT: "None of the archaeologically identified post-Harappan cultures so far found, from Cemetery H, Sarai Kala III, the early Gandhara and Gomal Grave Cultures, does make a good fit for the culture of the speakers of Vedic […] At the present moment, we can only state that linguistic and textual studies confirm the presence of an outside, Indo-Aryan speaking element, whose language and spiritual culture has definitely been introduced, along with the horse and the spoked wheel chariot, via the BMAC area into northwestern South Asia. However, much of present-day Archaeology denies that. To put it in the words of Shaffer (1999:245) ‘A diffusion or migration of a culturally complex ‘Indo-Aryan’ people into South Asia is not described by the archaeological record’ […] [But] the importation of their spiritual and material culture must be explainedSo far, clear archaeological evidence has just not been found" (WITZEL 2000a:§15).
b. In fact, archaeologists are almost unanimous on the point that there is absolutely no archaeological evidence for any change in the ethnic composition and the material culture in the Harappan areas between "the 5th/4th and […] the 1st millennium B.C.", and that there was "indigenous development of South Asian civilization from the Neolithic onward"; and further that any change which took place before "the 5th/4th […] millennium B.C." and after "the 1st millennium B.C." is "too early and too late to have any connection with ‘Aryans’".
c. The archaeological consensus against the AIT is so strong that in an academic volume of papers devoted to the subject by western academicians, George Erdosy, in his preface to the volume, stresses that this is a subject of dispute between linguists and archaeologists, and that the idea of an Aryan invasion of India in the second millennium BCE "has recently been challenged by archaeologists, who ― along with linguists ― are best qualified to evaluate its validity. Lack of convincing material (or osteological) traces left behind by the incoming Indo-Aryan speakers, the possibility of explaining cultural change without reference to external factors and ― above all ― an altered world-view (Shaffer 1984) have all contributed to a questioning of assumptions long taken for granted and buttressed by the accumulated weight of two centuries of scholarship" (ERDOSY 1995:x). Of the papers presented by archaeologists in the volume (being papers presented at a conference on Archaeological and Linguistic approaches to Ethnicity in Ancient South Asia, held in Toronto from 4-6/10/1991), the paper by K.A.R. Kennedy concludes that "while discontinuities in physical types have certainly been found in South Asia, they are dated to the 5th/4th, and to the 1stmillennium B.C. respectively, too early and too late to have any connection with ‘Aryans’" (ERDOSY 1995:xii); the paper by J. Shaffer and D. Lichtenstein stresses on "the indigenous development of South Asian civilization from the Neolithic onward" (ERDOSY 1995:xiii); and the paper by J.M. Kenoyer stresses that "the cultural history of South Asia in the 2ndmillennium B.C. may be explained without reference to external agents" (ERDOSY 1995:xiv). Erdosy points out that the perspective offered by archaeology, "that of material culture […] is in direct conflict with the findings of the other discipline claiming a key to the solution of the ‘Aryan Problem’, linguistics" (ERDOSY 1995:xi).
On the other hand, there is conclusive archaeological evidence for the arrival of the European branches (the ItalicCelticGermanicBaltic and Slavic branches) into Europe from the east, for the arrival of the Hittites (the Anatolian branch) into Turkey (Anatolia) from the northeast, for the arrival of the Greeks and Albanians (the Greek and Albanian branches) into Greece from the east (across the Aegean Sea), and for the arrival of the Tocharians (the Tocharian branch) into the Qinjiang province of China from Central Asia to its south. [The arrival of the Iranian branch into Iran from the east is recorded in Babylonian texts. The Armenian language (the Armenianbranch) is also clearly an intruder into Armenia, as evident from the evidence of the place names in Armenia]. It is only the theoretically postulated arrival of the Indo-Aryan branch (as represented by its oldest form, Vedic) into northwestern India from further northwest which isabsolutely unsupported by any archaeological evidence.

5. Over 200 years of Textual Analysis of the Rigveda has also failed to provide one single piece of evidence for the AIT:
a. For example, George Erdosy, the editor of the volume referred to above, although a supporter of the AIT, writes: "we reiterate that there is no indication in the Rigveda of the Arya’s memory of any ancestral home, and by extension, of migrations. Given the pains taken to create a distinct identity for themselves, it would be surprising if the Aryas neglected such an obvious emotive bond in reinforcing their group cohesion". He tries to explain it away as follows: "Thus their silence on the subject of migrations is taken here to indicate that by the time of composition of the Rigveda, any memory of migrations, should they have taken place at all, had been erased from their consciousness" (ERDOSY 1989:40-41). The most valiant efforts of two centuries of western Indologists have failed to find a single reference in the Rigveda to any foreign homeland (or area); to any immigration from outside of the Vedic people; to any sense of "newness" felt by the Vedic Aryans to their Vedic territory; or to any person, tribe or entity whose name can be shown to be linguistically Dravidian, Austric, Burushaski, Sino-Tibetan, Sumerian, Semitic, or any other kind of specific "non-Indo-European" (let alone to those persons, tribes or entities being "indigenous" inhabitants as opposed to the Vedic people themselves, or to any conflicts with them, or to any past or contemporary invasion of their territory). The Indologists can only plead subjectively for faith in their AIT: "the IAs, as described in the RV, represent something definitely new in the subcontinent […] The obvious conclusion should be that these new elements somehow came from the outside" (WITZEL 2005:343)". Note the pathetically desperate plea in the "somehow", which Witzel places in italics.
b. In fact, an analysis of the data in the Rigveda (which the Indologists claim was composed after 1500 BCE), in comparison with the data in the Iranian Avesta and the data in scientifically dated West Asian manuscripts and inscriptions pertaining to the Mitanni people (a group ofIndo-Aryan speakers who established the Mitanni kingdom in Iraq and Syria around 1500 BCE, but are known to have been present in West Asia well before 1750 BCE), shows:
i) The common data is found in 425 of the 686 New Hymns and 3692 of the 7311 verses in theNew Books of the Rigveda (5,1,8,9,10) as well as in all later (post-Rigvedic) texts, but is not found in a single one of the 280 Old Hymns and 2351 verses in the Old Books of the Rigveda (6,3,7,4,2).
ii) This shows that the Mitanni Indo-Aryans in West Asiathe Avestan Iranians in Afghanistan, and the Vedic Indo-Aryans in India separated from each other during the period of composition of the New Books of the Rigveda, and after the period of composition of the Old Books.
iii) The geographical area of the New Books of the Rigveda extends from southern and eastern Afghanistan in the west to westernmost Uttar Pradesh and Haryana in the eastThis, therefore, is the area from which the Mitanni Indo-Aryans migrated to West Asia: the fact that they entered West Asia from outside, and from the east, is not disputed by anyone.
iv) The fact that the linguistic ancestors of the Mitanni Indo-Aryans are already found in West Asia by 1750 BCE shows that they must have left the geographical area of the New Books of the Rigveda at the very least, and by a very conservative estimate, by 2000 BCE.
v) The development of this common culture of the New Books of the Rigveda, which the Mitanni Indo-Aryans took with them to West Asia around 2000 BCE, must therefore be much older, at least by a few hundred years: i.e. this culture must be at least datable to 2400 BCE.
vi) The totally distinct culture of the Old Books of the Rigveda must precede 2400 BCE by another few hundred years at least: i.e. it must go well into the early parts of the first half of the third millennium BCE.
vii) During this period, i.e. during the early parts of the first half of the third millennium BCE, the geography of the Old Books of the Rigveda is originally restricted to the eastern parts of the geography of the Rigveda as a whole: to Haryana and westernmost Uttar Pradesh. TheseOld Books show that the Vedic Indo-Aryans were residents of Haryana and westernmost Uttar Pradesh and were not familiar with the areas, rivers, mountains, lakes and animals further west, most of which appear only in the New Books. They also give in great detail theconcrete historical events which led to the expansion of the Vedic Indo-Aryans westwards from Haryana, across the rivers of the Punjab to the borders of southern and eastern Afghanistan.
viii) Further, during this period, i.e. even as early as during the early parts of the first half of the third millennium BCE, as the Vedic Indo-Aryans expanded from east to west across the Punjab, the whole area is a purely Indo-European area, with not a single reference to any linguistically non-Indo-European person, tribe or entity, with even the local rivers having purely Indo-European names. [This last is to be contrasted with Europe, where the river names, even after over 3000 years of exclusive Indo-European presence, still bear evidence of their non-Indo-European and pre-Indo-European origins].
viii) In short, as per the linguistic consensus, the Indo-Europeans in 3000 BCE were still in and around their Original Homeland, and as per the Textual Analysis of the Rigveda, the Vedic Indo-Aryans around 3000 BCE were long-established residents of a purely Indo-European area in northern India: i.e. the Original Homeland was in northern India.

6. The Linguistic case is equally clear:
a. The only thing the Linguistic evidence shows is as detailed above: the existence of the Indo-European language family as a language family distinct from other language families; the inevitable proposition that all these present-day Indo-European languages originated from a common ancestral language (unfortunately not recorded anywhere, but approximately reconstructable) which may be called "Proto-Indo-European", and which was spoken in a restricted area which represented the Original Homeland of these languages.
However, the Linguistic evidence does not in any way show us that this Original Homeland was located in South Russia, or that it was located in any area other than India or that it was notlocated in India. The reconstructed PIE (Proto-Indo-European) language is very different from Vedic Sanskrit, but it is also very different from every other known ancient and present-day IE (Indo-European) language: the obvious logic is that languages are constantly changing: one cannot decide which house a far ancestor was living in by examining which of his many descendants (living in different houses) looks exactly, or most closely, like him. This fact is inadvertently admitted by a very prominent AIT-propagating western linguist, Hans H. Hock, who concedes that: "The claim that the āryas are indigenous to India can therefore be reconciled with the relationship of Indo-Aryan to the rest of Indo-European only under one of two hypotheses: Either the other Indo-European languages are descended from the earliest Indo-Aryan, identical or at least close to Vedic Sanskrit, or Proto-Indo-European (PIE), the ancestor of all the Indo-European languages, was spoken in India and (the speakers of) all the Indo-European languages other than Sanskrit/Indo-Aryan migrated out of India. For convenience, let us call the first alternative the ‘Sanskrit-origin’ hypothesis, and the second one, the ‘PIE-in-India’ hypothesis" (HOCK 1999a:1). And he further accepts the fact that the first version is easily refutable on linguistic grounds, but that the second one is not:"….the ‘Sanskrit-origin’ hypothesis runs into insurmountable difficulties [….but….] the likelihood of the ‘PIE-in-India’ hypothesis cannot be assessed on the basis of simIḷar robust evidence" (HOCK 1999a:2). "The ‘PIE-in-India’ hypothesis is not as easily refuted as the ‘Sanskrit-origin’ hypothesis", he admits, since it is neither proved nor disproved by the "‘hard-core’ linguistic evidence, such as sound changes, which can be subjected to critical and definitive analysis. Its cogency can be assessed only in terms of circumstantial arguments, especially arguments based on plausibility and simplicity" (HOCK 1999a:12). In short: the "PIE-in-India" hypothesis cannot be refuted on the basis of linguistic evidence, but only on a logical understanding of the linguistic facts.
And while every single linguistic fact cited by the Indologists to prove the AIT or to dismiss theIndian Homeland hypothesis can be shown to prove exactly the opposite, there is plenty of linguistic evidence - determinedly ignored by the Indologists - which cannot be explained by any other hypothesis than an Indian Homeland hypothesis. To give just a few examples: the common word for elephant/ivory in many IE branches (Sanskrit ibha, Latin ebur, Greek el-ephas, Hittite lahpa) with India being the only IE area having elephants; the branches to the east of the Semitic line (IranianIndo-Aryan and Tochariannot having many important words borrowed from Semitic (e.g. wine, taurus, etc.) found in all the other branches to the west (indicating an IE movement from east to west across the Semitic longitudes); common words from eastern Siberia found in the Germanic and Celtic branches the one hand and the Chinese,Yeneseian and Altaic languages (indicating that the Germanic and Celtic branches passed from the areas to the north of Central Asia); the large-scale one-way borrowings from Indo-Aryanand Iranian languages into the Uralic languages of eastern Europe with no borrowings in the opposite direction (again indicating a migration of small groups of Indo-Aryan and Iranian language speakers from the east to the west across Central Asia and Eurasia); the presence of "pre-Indo-Iranian" linguistic features (such as a distinction between r and l) in Indo-Aryanlanguages in the eastern parts of northern India; primitive connections between the proto-Austronesian and PIE languages, etc., etc. On the other hand, not a single linguistic fact militates against the Out-of-India Theory (OIT) or Indian Homeland Theory.

Therefore, all the three sciences associated with the "Aryan" question, ArchaeologyTextual Analysis and Linguistics, prove the AIT wrong and the OIT right. In desperation, supporters of the AIT (both Leftist and other anti-Hindu elements as well as staunch but racist-casteist Hindus like Manasataramgini and Kalavai Venkat and their fans and followers) are today abandoning these three sciences and latching on to extremely dubious and fake pop-"Genetic" arguments to fight their ideological battles. They have now been joined by ideologically motivated film-makers.


II. True Aryan History.

The true history of Aryan culture and civilization is recorded in the traditional historical narrative of India recorded primarily in the Puranas, and it can be elucidated by the Textual Analysis of the oldest recorded Indian text, the Rigveda. We have an advantage over traditional Indian analysts of the Vedic texts, since we have before us the evidence uncovered by the study of modern Linguistics which helps us to unravel this true history, whose geographical reach extends far beyond the geography and period of the Rigveda.

The Puranas contain masses and masses of mythical "data", but here we are only concerned with what they tell us about Manu Vaivasvata and his ten sons. Nine sons were Ikṣvāku, Nābhāga, Dhṛiṣṭa, Śaryāti, Nariṣyanta, Prāṁśu, Ṛṣṭa, Karuṣa and Pṛṣadhra, and there was one daughter named Iḷaa: the daughter Iḷaa (as per a mythical story narrated in the Puranas) became a man named Iḷa or Sudyumna, or (as per another mythical story) Sudyumna was an original son of Manu who was converted (due to a spell) into a woman named Iḷaa, and was later reconverted back into a man named Iḷa. According to tradition, Manu Vaivasvata ruled over the whole of India, and the land was divided between his ten sons. However, for all practical purposes (and ignoring the mythical chaff), the Puranas, whose detailed narrative is restricted primarily to the Indian area to the north of the Vindhyas, concentrate only on the history of the descendants of two sons: Ikṣvāku and Iḷa. The descendants of Ikṣvāku are said to belong to the Solar Race, and the descendants of Iḷa are said to belong to the Lunar Race. The history of the descendants of the other eight sons of Manu is either totally missing, or they are perfunctorily mentioned in confused myths in between narratives involving the Aikṣvākus and the Aiḷas.

The historical data we get from amidst all the myths is the following:
1. The tribes described as descended from Ikṣvāku lived in eastern Uttar Pradesh and Bihar. The descendants of Iḷa  were divided into five main conglomerates of tribes (mythically treated  in the later narratives as descended from the five sons of Yayāti, a descendant of Iḷa): the Pūrutribes in the general Area of Haryana and western Uttar Pradesh, the Anu tribes to their North in the areas of Kashmir and the areas to its immediate west, the Druhyu tribes to the West in the areas of the Greater Punjab, the Yadu tribes to the Southwest in the areas of Gujarat, Rajasthan and western Madhya Pradesh, and the Turvasu tribes to the Southeast (to the east of the Yadutribes).
The Puranas, just as they fail to give details of the history and even the precise geography of the other eight sons of Manu, fail to give details of the history and even the precise geography of the Turvasu tribes (who are generally mentioned in tandem with the more important Yadu tribes). The main concentration of Puranic (and the Epic and other later traditional) narrative is on the history of the Pūru tribes of the western north, the Ikṣvāku tribes of the eastern north, and the Yadu tribes of the southwestern north. The early history of the Druhyu tribes is given, but later they disappear from the horizon (for reasons that we will see presently) and the history of the Anu tribes occupies a comparatively peripheral space in the Puranas (again for obvious reasons, as we will see).
2. Manu is regarded as the traditional ancestor of all the people of India. While we get details of the geography and history only of the descendants of Ikṣvāku and Iḷathe clear implication is that all the people of the different parts of India are descended from Manu, including the people in the areas to the south of the Vindhyas and the areas to the east of Madhya Pradesh and Bihar, who are regarded as descendants of the other eight sons of Manu.
The details of the geography and history of the people from the other parts of India (including perhaps the areas of the descendants of Turvasu) are missing from the earlier narrative because, due to distance from the main centre of Puranic compIḷation in Haryana and Uttar Pradesh, there was less direct and regular interaction with them or the details of their activities were less detailedly known to the originally Pūru compilers of the Vedic and Puranic texts. The Pūru tribes were originally mainly concerned with their own history and traditions (and to a secondary extent that of the Ikṣvāku tribes to their east and the Yadu tribes to their south), and they had also developed extremely complicated techniques of maintaining oral traditions, unparalleled anywhere else in the world, which allowed them, for example, to keep their Vedic hymns orally alive for thousands of years without the change of a word or syllable or even tone.

The Aryan history we get from the records is of two kinds:
1. Indian or "Hindu" history.
2. International or "Indo-European" history.


1. Indian or "Hindu" history: Recorded Indian history starts with the Rigveda, the book of the Pūru tribal conglomerate -  in fact the book originally of one sub-tribe among the Pūru: the Bharata sub-tribe. This being the oldest maintained record in India (and definitely also one of the oldest, if not the oldest, coherent record in the world), it starts with the religion, culture and history of the Bharata Pūru tribe inhabiting mainly Haryana and westernmost Uttar Pradesh. [The Puranas also record the core of the history of northern India. But, being completely swamped by mythological and religious data, and, not maintained with the same rigidity as the Vedic texts and therefore being full of alterations, modifications and later data, they must be used only in order to supplement and corroborate the evidence of the Rigveda].
The Rigveda records the expansion of the Bharata Pūru tribe westwards into the Greater Punjab region then inhabited mainly by the Anu tribes. The subsequent Vedic Samhitas and post-Samhita Vedic texts, as well as the Puranic accounts, show the expansion of the Vedic culture of the Pūru tribes inwards into the areas of the Ikṣvāku tribes in the east and the Yadutribes to the south, and subsequently all over northern India, and then all over India. In the process, this gave birth to the glorious pan-Indian Hindu religion and culture (or Parliament of religions and cultures) which incorporated into itself the religious and cultural elements of the different non-Pūru tribes in different parts of the country, and made the Gods, sacred places and sacred rivers of every tribe in every part of the country equally sacred to the members of every other tribe in every other part of the country, and united the whole land into one broad and complex religio-cultural unit. The point is that in this Hindu culture, the original religious elements of the Pūru tribes (the Vedic hymns and different types of Vedic yajnas) became just one nominal part of the whole religion, subordinated in actual importance to the elements from the other tribes: the philosophical concepts (Upanishads, Buddhism, Jainism, Charvaka's philosophies, etc.) from the Ikṣvāku tribes, tantrism from tribes further east, idol-worship and temple culture from the tribes in South India, etc. Except for the fact that this religious journey commenced with the Indo-European Vedic language of the Pūru tribes (in which the Rigveda was composed, and which therefore made Sanskrit as a whole the sacred language of Hinduism), there is nothing particularly Pūru or even Indo-European in Hinduism: in fact the religio-cultural elements of the non-Pūru Indo-European tribes of northern India, and the Austric and Dravidian language speaking tribes, today constitute almost the whole body of Hinduism, which, in a sense, is truly a grand Parliament of the religions of all the descendants of the mythical sons of the mythical Manu.


2. International or "Indo-European" history: While the history of the Pūru tribes in interaction with the other tribes in the interior of India to their east and south produced Hindu or Indian culture and civilization; the history of the Pūru tribes in interaction with the Anu and Druhyutribes to their north, west and northwest, set in motion two chains of events which, in the course of time, led to the migrations of the Indo-European languages in pre-historic times from India to Iran and Central Asia, West Asia and Europe. With the spread of European Imperialism and colonialism in the last few centuries, today these Indo-European languages are the predominant languages in four of the six inhabited continents of the world (i.e. in Europe, North America, South America, and Australia), the dominant languages in large parts of a fifth continent (Asia), and at least politically and administratively the most important force in the sixth (Africa).

As per the accepted linguistic consensus, the first two IE dialects to move out from the Homeland (wherever that Homeland is to be situated) were the speakers of the proto-Anatolian(proto-Hittite) and the proto-Tocharian dialect in that order. Then the speakers of the five European ancestral dialects, proto-Italic, proto-Celtic, proto-Germanic, proto-Baltic and proto-Slavic. The five dialects to remain in the Homeland for a period after that, and to develop many new linguistic features in common, were the speakers of the proto-Albanian, proto-Greek, proto-Armenian, proto-Iranian and proto-Indo-Aryan dialects. There is no consensus about the exact order of migration of these last five dialects, but the logical implication of this should be that the Homeland was located in the historical area of one of these five branches, which continued to remain in the Homeland after the migration of the other four. All the twelve dialects, however, remained in contiguous areas inside and just outside the Homeland in various degrees of contact with each other till around 3000 BCE, after which they started decisively breaking away from each other and moving (in the course of time) into their earliest known historical habitats.

As per recorded history in the Indian texts, there were two distinct waves of Indo-European migrations: a Druhyu migration and an Anu migration.

The Druhyu migrations:

The Puranas record that the Druhyu tribes were originally inhabitants of the Greater Punjab area to the west of the Pūru tribes.
Historical conflicts between the Druhyu tribes on the one hand and all the other tribes to their east and northeast led to major conflicts which resulted in their being driven out from the Greater Punjab into Afghanistan, and their space in the Greater Punjab being occupied by the Anu tribes.
All the scholars who have translated or studied the traditional historical literature have noted the significance of the Puranic traditions which relate that, several generations later (i.e. gradually, in the course of time), the Druhyu slowly migrated to the north from this area (i.e. from Afghanistan), and established settlements in the northern areas:
"Indian tradition distinctly asserts that there was an AIḷa outflow of the Druhyus through the northwest into the countries beyond, where they founded various kingdoms" (PARGITER 1962:298).
"Five Purāṇas add that Pracetas’ descendants spread out into the mleccha countries to the north beyond India and founded kingdoms there" (BHARGAVA 1956/1971:99).
"After a time, being overpopulated, the Druhyus crossed the borders of India and founded many principalities in the Mleccha territories in the north, and probably carried the Aryan culture beyond the frontiers of India" (MAJUMDAR 1951/1996:283).

The Early Druhyus: The first group among the Druhyu to migrate northwards and settle down in Central Asia were the speakers of the proto-Anatolian (or proto-Hittite) dialect. They settled down for a long period in the western part of Central Asia. The second group to move northwards were the speakers of the proto-Tocharian dialect, who settled down in the eastern part of Central Asia. This scenario is proved by many factors:
a. The above situation most naturally explains the logistics of the earliest recorded historical presence of these two branches:
Proto-Anatolian (proto-Hittite), after the movement from Afghanistan into western Central Asia, lands up near the eastern shores of the Caspian Sea. A natural expansion along the shores of the Caspian Sea would naturally lead to the northeastern borders of Anatolia; and it is from the northeastern borders of Anatolia that the Hittites made their entry into their earliest attested areas in West Asia.
Proto-Tocharian, in any case, lands almost directly into its earliest historically attested area after it moves out northwards from Afghanistan into Central Asia. This area, eastwards, is the very area attested by the archaeological discoveries of Tocharian documents and by all the suggested literary references to the Tocharian people in other ancient texts.
b. The Puranas refer to two great tribes or peoples living to the north of the Himalayas, whom they call the Uttara-Madra and the Uttara-Kuru. The Uttara-Kuru are easily identified with theTocharians: this is supported by the simIḷarity of the name Uttara-Kuru with the nameTocharian (Twghry in an Uighur text, and Tou-ch’u-lo or Tu-huo-lo in ancient Chinese Buddhist texts) suggesting that Uttara-Kuru may be a Sanskritization of the native appellation of the Tocharians, preserving, as closely as possible, what Henning calls "the consonantal skeleton (dental + velar + r) and the old u-sonant [which] appears in every specimen of the name" (HENNING 1978:225). Since the eastern of the two great tribes to the north were called theUttara-Kuru, the western must have been called the Uttara-Madra on the analogy of the actualKuru and the Madra tribes to the south being to the east and the west respectively; and the termUttara-Madra must therefore refer to the proto-Anatolians (proto-Hittites).
c. That the proto-Hittites may have had some contact with the Indo-Aryans well into the Vedic period, and that too in the Central Asian region itself, is suggested by the presence, in Hittite mythology, of Indra, who is so completely unknown to all the other Indo-European mythologies and traditions (except of course, the Avesta, where he has been demonized) that Lubotsky and Witzel (see WITZEL 2006:95) feel emboldened to classify it as a word borrowed by "Indo-Iranian" from a hypothetical BMAC language in Northern-Afghanistan/Central-Asia.
d. Finally, incredible as it may seem, we actually have some kind of racial evidence (though nothing to do with any "Aryan race") indicating that the proto-Hittites  immigrated into West Asia from the east (Central Asia) rather than from the West: while the existence of the Hittites as a prominent historical tribe in West Asia has been known on the basis of detailed historical records since early times (they are very prominent in the Old Testament of the Bible), it was only in the beginning of the twentieth century that their language was discovered and studied in detail and they were conclusively identified linguistically as Indo-Europeans. Shortly after this, a paper in the Journal of the American Oriental Society makes the following incidental observations: "While the reading of the inscriptions by Hrozny and other scholars has almost conclusively shown that they spoke an Indo-European language, their physical type is clearly Mongoloid, as is shown by their representations both on their own sculptures and on Egyptian monuments. They had high cheek-bones and retreating foreheads." (CARNOY 1919:117).

The Later Druhyus: The other Druhyu groups later migrated northwards into Central Asia in the order indicated by the linguistic analysis, as well as by the linguistic connections of their dialects with each other: proto-Italic, proto-Celtic, proto-Germanic, proto-Baltic, proto-Slavic. After a long stay in Central Asia, and some interactions (resulting in different common features developed between individual groups) with the proto-Hittites and proto-Tocharians already in Central Asia, these five branches, linguistically referred to as the "European" or "northwestern" branches (which share a large vocabulary developed in common and missing in the other branches), slowly expanded and migrated in stages northwestwards across the expanse of Eurasia, and entered Europe from the east and spread out into different parts of Europe. This scenario is proved by many factors:
a. There are common linguistic features developed by individual European branches in common with proto-Hittite and proto-Tocharian: in the OIT, this is easily explained by the fact that they passed through the area (Central Asia) already inhabited by these two Early dialects. In the South Russian Steppe theory, there is no logical explanation: all the branches spread out in different directions like the rays of the sun, and while the proto-Hittite and proto-Tochariandialects moved southwards and eastwards respectively, the European branches moved out westwards from the alleged Steppe Homeland and there was no logical chance of individual interactions with the two Early dialects.
b. The only European group which preserves the original PIE priestly class (the Celtic group, whose religion exhibits the same two central religious features found in the Vedic and Avestan religions, i.e. hymnology and fire-worship) also preserves the original name Drui (gen. Druid): an analysis of the Vedic and Avestan evidence (details in my books) shows that the three conglomerates of northern tribes, the PūruAnu and Druhyu, had three distinct (but religiously simIḷar) priestly classes: the AngirasBhrgu/Atharvan and Druhyu (this third conglomerate of tribes, being more distant, was referred to in the Pūru texts by the name of their priestly class) respectively.
c. A very detailed and complex linguistic study by Johanna Nichols and a team of linguists, appropriately entitled "The Epicentre of the Indo-European Linguistic Spread", examines ancient loan-words from West Asia (Semitic and Sumerian) found in Indo-European and also in other language families like Caucasian (with three separate groups Kartvelian, Abkhaz-Circassian and Nakh-Daghestanian), and the mode and form of transmission of these loan-words into the Indo-European family as a whole as well as into particular branches, and combines this with the evidence of the spread of Uralic and its connections with Indo-European, and withseveral kinds of other linguistic evidence : "Several kinds of evidence for the PIE locus have been presented here. Ancient loanwords point to a locus along the desert trajectory, not particularly close to Mesopotamia and probably far out in the eastern hinterlands. The structure of the family tree, the accumulation of genetic diversity at the western periphery of the range, the location of Tocharian and its implications for early dialect geography, the early attestation of Anatolian in Asia Minor, and the geography of the centum-satem split all point in the same direction [….]: the long-standing westward trajectories of languages point to an eastward locus, and the spread of IE along all three trajectories points to a locus well to the east of the Caspian Sea. The satem shift also spread from a locus to the south-east of the Caspian, with satem languages showing up as later entrants along all three trajectory terminals. (The satem shift is a post-PIE but very early IE development).The locus of the IE spread was therefore somewhere in the vicinity of ancient Bactria-Sogdiana." (NICHOLS 1997:137): i.e. in the very area outside the exit point from Afghanistan into Central Asia indicated by the data in the Puranas regarding the emigration of the Druhyutribes.
d. Independently of the diverse linguistic evidence analyzed by Nichols above (which pertains to linguistic contacts of the European dialects with languages to the west and southwest of Central Asia), there is other linguistic evidence further east: A western academic scholar of Chinese origin, Tsung-tung Chang, shows, on the basis of a study of the relationship between the vocabulary of Old Chinese (as reconstructed by Bernard Karlgren, Grammata Serica, 1940, etc.) and the etymological roots of Proto-Indo-European vocabulary (as reconstructed by Julius Pokorny, Indogermanisches Etymologisches Wörterbuch, 1959) that there was a very strong Indo-European influence on the formative vocabulary of Old Chinese. His conclusions: "Among Indo-European dialects, Germanic languages seem to have been mostly akin to Old Chinese" (CHANG 1988:32), and all this indicates that "Indo-Europeans had coexisted for thousands of years in Central Asia [….] (before) they emigrated into Europe" (CHANG 1988:33).
The presence of proto-Germanic, as well as proto-Celtic, in ancient Central Asia is confirmed by Gamkrelidze and Ivanov as well, who deal with this point at length in section 12.7 in their book, entitled "The separation of the Ancient European dialects from Proto-Indo-European and the migration of Indo-European tribes across Central Asia" (GAMKRELIDZE 1995:831-847), where they trace the movement of the European Dialects from Central Asia to Europe on the basis of a trail of linguistic contacts between the European Dialects and various other language families on the route. This evidence includes (apart from borrowings from the European Dialects into Old Chinese, already discussed above) borrowings from the Yeneseian and Altaic languages into the European Dialects and vice versa.
e. Of all the extant Indo-European groups, it is the European Dialects for whom we have the clearest archaeological evidence regarding their movement into their historical habitats (i.e. most of Europe). As Winn points out: "A ‘common European horizon’ developed after 3000 BC, at about the time of the Pit Grave expansion (Kurgan Wave #3). Because of the particular style of ceramics produced, it is usually known as the Corded Ware Horizon. [….] The expansion of the Corded Ware cultural variants throughout central, eastern and northern Europe has been construed as the most likely scenario for the origin of PIE (Proto-Indo-European) language and culture. [….] the territory inhabited by the Corded ware/Battle Axe culture, after its expansions, geographically qualifies it to be the ancestor of the Western or European language branches: Germanic, Baltic, Slavic, Celtic and Italic" (WINN 1995:343, 349-350). This archaeological evidence "does not [….] explain the presence of Indo-Europeans in Asia, Greece and Anatolia" (WINN 1995:343), but it explains the presence of the European branches, and their expansion through Eastern Europe to the northern and western parts of Europe.

The Anu migrations:

As already pointed out above, historical conflicts between the Druhyu tribes on the one hand and all the other tribes to their east and northeast led to major conflicts which resulted in their being driven out from the Greater Punjab into Afghanistan, and their space in the Greater Punjab being occupied by the Anu tribes. Now, the Anu tribes came to occupy two areas: the original areas in the North (in the areas of Kashmir and the areas to its immediate west), and the new areas to the South (originally occupied by the Druhyu tribes: the areas of the Greater Punjab). The original areas are still the areas of the proto-Iranian tribes: the speakers of the Pishacha or Nuristanilanguages. The Anu tribes consisted of the speakers of the four last remaining dialects of PIE (other than the Indo-Aryan tribes, who were Pūru), and the historical events, which led to their migration westwards by a different (in relation to the Druhyu migrations) southern route, are described in unmistakable detail in the Rigveda. The basic details are as follows (for greater details see my books or my following blog "The Recorded History of the Indo-European Migrations - Part 3 of 4  The Anu Migrations"):

a. As per the accepted linguistic consensus, the five IE groups to remain in the Homeland after the departure of the other seven, and to develop many new linguistic features in common, were the speakers of the proto-Albanian, proto-Greek, proto-Armenian, proto-Iranian and proto-Indo-Aryan dialects. The great historical incident recorded in the Rigveda is the dāśarājña battle, or "the Battle of the Ten Kings", and the two hymns which mainly describe this battle  provide us the names of the different Anu tribes who united to fight against the expansionism of Sudās and the Bharata-s (i.e. the Vedic Indo-Aryan speakers): VII.18.5 ŚimyuVII.18.6 BhṛguVII.18.7 PakthaBhalānaAlinaŚivaViṣāṇinVII.83.1 Parśu/ParśavaPṛthu/PārthavaDāsa. Another major Anu tribe in the Puranas, and still present in the Punjab in later historical times, are the Madra. Incredibly, these names cover, in an almost continuous geographical belt, the names of historical  IranianArmenianGreek and Albanian tribes who cover in later historical times the entire sweep of areas extending westwards from the Punjab (the battleground of the dāśarājña battle) right up to southern and eastern Europe:
i) IRANIANAvestan AfghanistanSairima (Śimyu), Dahi (Dāsa); NE Afghanistan: Nuristani/Piśācin (Viṣāṇin);  Pakhtoonistan (NW Pakistan), South AfghanistanPakhtoon/Pashtu (Paktha); Baluchistan (SW Pakistan), SE IranBolan/Baluchi (Bhalāna); NE IranParthian/Parthava (Pṛthu/Pārthava); SW IranParsua/Persian (Parśu/Parśava); NW IranMadai/Median (Madra); UzbekistanKhiva/Khwarezmian (Śiva); W. TurkmenistanDahae(Dāsa); Ukraine, S, RussiaAlan (Alina), Sarmatian (Śimyu).
ii) ARMENIAN: TurkeyPhryge/Phrygian (Bhṛgu); Romania, BulgariaDacian (Dāsa).
iii) GREEKGreece:Hellene (Alina).
iv) ALBANIANAlbaniaSirmio (Śimyu).
Their exodus is referred to in two other hymns in Book 7: VII.5.3 and VII.6.3.
The above mentioned tribes include the ancestors of other well-known ancient or modern Iranian tribes, including the Scythians (Sakas), Ossetes and Kurds, and even the presently Slavic-language speaking Serbs and Croats! The reader can check up the relevant encyclopedias (including Wikipedia) for the historical importance and geographical locations of all these different groups.

In short, the entire history of the Indo-European tribes in their Homeland in India, and their migration from India, is recorded in the Textual data in the Puranas and Rigveda, and corroborated by the Linguistic and Archaeological evidence. On the other hand, the AIT is a PURE LIE totally unsupported by Textual dataLinguistics or Archaeology.

It is time people understood the difference between the fake fabricated story of the "Aryan" Invasion of India, and the true History of the mythical sons of Manu (call them "Aryans" if you please, but it cannot be in the linguistic sense of "speakers of IE languages"), who include the speakers of all native Indian languages and the followers of all native Indian religions.

No-one should be allowed to brainwash divisive lies into the minds of the common Indian, fabricating hate-inspired and hate-instigating fictional stories of fake conflicts in ancient times between so-called "Aryans" and "Dravidians": whether Leftist and "Secularist" politicians, racist-casteist people (Hindu or anti-Hindu), "scholars" and writers, or the makers of films and serials.



BIBLIOGRAPHY:

BHARGAVA 1956/1971: India in the Vedic Age: A History of Aryan Expansion in India. Purushottam Lal Bhargava. Upper India Publishing House Pvt. Ltd. Lucknow, 1956.

CARNOY 1919: Pre-Aryan Origins of the Persian Perfect. pp. 117-121 in The Journal of the American Oriental Society, Vol.39, 1919.

CHANG 1988: Indo-European Vocabulary in Old Chinese: A New Thesis on the emergence of Chinese Language and Civilization in the Late Neolithic age. Chang, Tsung-tung. Sino-Platonic Papers Number 7, January 1988. Department of Oriental Studies, University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1988.

ERDOSY 1989: Ethnicity in the Rigveda and its Bearing on the Question of Indo-European Origins. Erdosy, George.  pp. 35-47 in “South Asian Studies” vol. 5. London.

ERDOSY 1995: Preface to “The Indo-Aryans of Ancient South Asia: language, material Culture and Ethnicity”, edited George Erdosy, Walter de Gruyter, Berlin-NY, 1995.

GAMKRELIDZE 1995Indo-European and the Indo-Europeans: A Reconstruction and Historical Analysis of a Proto-Language and a Proto-Culture. Gamkrelidze, Thomas V. and Ivanov, V.V. Mouton de Gruyter, 1995, Berlin, New York.

HENNING 1978: The First Indo-Europeans in History. Henning, W.B., pp.215-230 in “Society and History ― Lectures in Honour of Karl August Wittfogel”, edited G. L. Ulmen, Mouton Publishers, The Hague-Paris-New York, 1978.

HOCK 1999a: Out of India? The linguistic evidence. Hock, Hans H. pp.1-18, in “Aryan and non-Aryan in South Asia: evidence, interpretation, and ideology” (proceedings of the International Seminar on Aryan and non-Aryan in South Asia, Univ. of Michigan, October 1996).

MAJUMDAR ed.1951/1996: The Vedic Age. General Editor Majumdar R.C. The History and Culture of the Indian People. Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan. Mumbai, 1951.

NICHOLS 1997: The Epicentre of the Indo-European Linguistic Spread. Nichols, Johanna. Chapter 8, in “Archaeology and Language, Vol. I: Theoretical and Methodological Orientations”, ed. Roger Blench & Matthew Spriggs, Routledge, London and New York, 1997.

PARGITER 1962: Ancient Indian Historical Tradition. Pargiter F.E. Motilal Banarsidas, Delhi-Varanasi-Patna, 1962.

WINN 1995: Heaven, Heroes and Happiness: The Indo-European Roots of Western Ideology. Winn, Shan M.M. University Press of America, Lanham-New York-London, 1995.

WITZEL 2000a: The Languages of Harappa. Witzel, Michael. Feb. 17, 2000.

WITZEL 2005: Indocentrism: autochthonous visions of ancient India. Witzel, Michael.pp.341-404, in “The Indo-Aryan Controversy — Evidence and Inference in Indian history”, ed.Edwin F. Bryant and Laurie L. Patton, Routledge, London & New York, 2005.

5 comments:

  1. Great read.

    How did you or other researchers arrives at ~3000 BCE as the timing when all these branches (linguages) were still in the original homeland (where ever than might have been?

    For example, you write...

    "d. The evidence of linguistics shows that the different dialects (which later became distinct branches of Indo-European languages) were in contact with each other in an area of mutual influence in and around the Original Homeland (wherever this Homeland was located) till around 3000 BCE, and only started to separate and get cut off from each other at around that time."

    Reply
    Replies
    1. This date is based on the evidence of chronological markers in the common vocabulary. When there is a common word or connected words in all or most of the dialects (branches) for a certain item, it means that this word originated when all the dialects were together in the Homeland. Common words for tree, mother, sun, etc. are not chronological markers, but common words for certain technical items which were invented around or after 3500 BCE (such as wheeled carts, etc.)shows that the dialects were together in the Homeland after 3500 BCE. Incidentally, a common word for the elephant/ivory (Sanskrit ibha, Greek el-ephas, Latin ebur, Hittite lahpa)is a geographical marker showing that this homeland was in India (the only IE language area with elephants).
    2. (1) If I understand it right, common words for elephant within IE domain may allow us to infer that India was homeland for IE languages.

      (2) Common words for a 'technology invention' may allow us to infer a time-stamp (so to say) on the timing of event before it's spread (e.g. Wheeled cart).

      (3) Is it fair to say that this (point made in (2)) assumes, transfer of technological knowledge was not possible after initial spread of languages into different IE languages, either based on Linguistics (common words for technology under discussion) or based on assumption of no further contacts between speakers of these IE languages?

      Thanks


    3. Obviously common words could be transferred to the different PIE languages long after they separated: thus all IE languages today have common words for (for example) three products: one is called by variations of "chai" and "tea", another by variations of "chiku" and "sapota", and a third by variations of "peru" and "guava", but we know that both the names of the first item are derived from Chinese words, and the names of the other two from native language words from Latin America: the original words in each case are known, their forms in IE languages are clearly individually borrowed forms of a late date, and similar forms are found in all other (non-IE) languages as well.

      On the other hand, the ancient IE words for wheeled cart and elephant are clearly separately evolved (and not borrowed from each other) from a common ancestral form, and have no correspondences in other non-IE languages. I have dealt with the case for the elephant in complete detail in my blog "The Elephant and the PIE Homeland".

      Note the hypocrisy and fake scholarship of western linguists and Indologists. Mallory and Adams tell us that the criterion for determining a word to be definitely Proto-Indo-European is "if there are cognates between Anatolian and any [even one] other Indo-European language", to which they righteously add: "This rule will not please everyone, but it will be applied here" (MALLORY-ADAMS 2006:109-110). But when confronted with cognate words for elephant/ivory in Anatolian (Hittite) and six other branches, they try to explain away the damning (to their theory) facts in different untenable ways! 


    4. Sorry, that should have been "Anatolian (Hittite) and five other branches"

Viewing all 10894 articles
Browse latest View live




Latest Images